without_o some_o probability_n as_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o his_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n be_v intend_v it_o become_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n by_o and_o through_o suffering_n so_o to_o perfect_v he_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o so_o use_v nor_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v he_o unto_o but_o by_o what_o in_o and_o about_o he_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o finish_n of_o god_n work_n about_o he_o whence_o in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o this_o answer_v indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o place_n by_o our_o saviour_n but_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o never_o signify_v to_o end_v or_o finish_v or_o to_o perfect_a by_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n 3._o some_o think_v god_n make_v the_o lord_n christ_n perfect_a by_o suffering_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o thereby_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v chap._n 5.8_o and_o this_o be_v true_a god_n do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o express_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v never_o use_v unto_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o act_n here_o intend_v than_o the_o act_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o consecrate_v dedicate_v to_o sanctify_v unto_o a_o office_n or_o some_o especial_a part_n or_o act_n of_o a_o office_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mystery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a act_n and_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o sacred_a office_n or_o employment_n see_v exod._n 29.33_o 35._o in_o the_o lxx_o hence_o the_o ancient_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consecration_n unto_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n next_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n be_v so_o use_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 17.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v that_o be_v dedicate_v consecrate_v separate_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.29_o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o consecrate_v nor_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n wherein_o it_o be_v often_o use_v when_o apply_v unto_o christ_n see_v chap._n 5.9_o chap._n 7.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o heathen_a signify_v the_o initiation_n and_o consecration_n of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o leader_n unto_o other_o and_o among_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v perform_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o great_a suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n cont_n jul._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o mithra_n the_o sun_n unless_o he_o prove_v himself_o holy_a and_o as_o it_o be_v inviolable_a by_o pass_v through_o many_o degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o trial_n thus_o it_o become_v god_n to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n by_o his_o own_o suffering_n he_o consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o old_a but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o very_a suffering_n which_o as_o antecedaneous_a unto_o his_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v the_o son_n unto_o glory_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o mean_n whereby_o he_o procure_v salvation_n for_o they_o by_o all_o the_o suffering_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n by_o which_o suffering_n he_o wrought_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v god_n consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n a_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o peter_n declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n act_v 5.30_o 31._o and_o chap._n 2.36_o and_o from_o these_o thing_n last_o mention_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o that_o office_n by_o his_o own_o suffering_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o save_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o their_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n through_o sin_n and_o suffering_n unto_o glory_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whence_o he_o be_v constant_o to_o be_v eye_v by_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n isa._n 55.4_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n a_o leader_n go_v before_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n and_o captain_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o a_o commander_n that_o give_v out_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o their_o obedience_n god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o whole_a house_n chap._n 3.5_o and_o commit_v all_o the_o mannagement_n of_o all_o its_o concernment_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o person_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n design_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n but_o he_o be_v under_o his_o rule_n and_o inspection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o passage_n towards_o glory_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v farther_v or_o hinder_v in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n lie_v on_o the_o general_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n this_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o in_o his_o type_n eliakim_n isa._n 22.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o be_v fasten_v as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n and_o every_o vessel_n of_o it_o from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o be_v hang_v on_o he_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o care_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o moses_n they_o be_v number_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o law_n they_o die_v all_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v again_o by_o tale_n and_o number_n unto_o joshuah_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o not_o one_o fail_v of_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o he_o discharge_v this_o trust_n as_o a_o faithful_a captain_n first_o with_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n psal._n 121.4_o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o season_n wherein_o the_o son_n commit_v unto_o his_o care_n may_v be_v surprise_v through_o any_o neglect_n or_o regardlesness_n in_o he_o his_o eye_n be_v always_o open_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n nor_o thought_n they_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o their_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o isa._n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v my_o vineyard_n i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n can_v be_v express_v night_n and_o day_n and_o every_o moment_n in_o they_o he_o be_v intent_n about_o this_o work_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o call_v unto_o this_o put_v life_n into_o soldier_n and_o give_v they_o security_n when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o commander_n be_v continual_o careful_a for_o they_o second_o he_o discharge_v this_o great_a trust_n with_o tenderness_n and_o love_n isa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n
exercitation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o concern_v the_o messiah_n wherein_o the_o promise_v concern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v explain_v and_o vindicated_n his_o come_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n or_o who_o he_o be_v be_v declare_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n rite_n worship_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v explain_v and_o in_o all_z the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v open_v the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v unfold_v the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a jew_n be_v examine_v their_o objection_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v answer_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v and_o the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v with_o a_o exposition_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o j._n owen_n d.d._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery_n lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1668._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a saint_n r_o william_n morrice_n k_o t_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n etc._n etc._n sir_n the_o dedication_n of_o book_n unto_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o honour_n have_v secure_v itself_o from_o the_o impeachment_n of_o censure_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n herein_o therefore_o as_o none_o be_v need_v so_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o no_o apology_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o circumstance_n needless_a to_o be_v repeat_v seem_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o particular_a address_n unto_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n necessary_a this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o brief_o ne_fw-la longo_fw-la sermone_fw-la morer_fw-la tua_fw-la tempora_fw-la that_o which_o principal_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o resolve_v my_o thought_n into_o be_v a_o design_n to_o answer_v my_o own_o inclination_n and_o desire_n in_o testify_v a_o respectful_a honour_n to_o a_o person_n who_o in_o a_o place_n of_o eminency_n have_v give_v so_o fair_a a_o example_n of_o a_o singular_a conjunction_n in_o himself_o of_o civil_a prudence_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o useful_a literature_n with_o their_o mutual_a subserviency_n unto_o each_o other_o a_o endeavour_n whereof_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o age_n have_v esteem_v needful_a though_o few_o individual_n have_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o whereas_o a_o defect_n in_o learning_n have_v tempt_v some_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o skill_n therein_o have_v give_v unto_o other_o a_o mistake_a confidence_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a life_n a_o industrious_a attempt_n for_o a_o furnishment_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o due_a mixture_n of_o they_o both_o have_v be_v great_o neglect_v to_o the_o no_o small_a disadvantage_n of_o humane_a affair_n it_o can_v therefore_o seem_v strange_a nor_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v offend_v that_o one_o who_o dare_v profess_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o and_o admiration_n of_o both_o these_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v express_v they_o with_o that_o respect_n which_o alone_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v unto_o he_o who_o in_o a_o place_n of_o eminent_a trust_n and_o employment_n have_v give_v a_o singular_a instance_n of_o their_o happy_a conjunction_n and_o readiness_n to_o coalesce_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o enable_v it_o unto_o a_o regular_a and_o steady_a pursuit_n of_o their_o common_a end_n whether_o i_o shall_v by_o this_o address_n attain_v that_o end_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o principal_o i_o aim_v at_o therein_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o undertake_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o your_o favour_n have_v also_o give_v i_o particular_a ground_n for_o this_o confidence_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v prevalent_a against_o those_o impression_n of_o discouragement_n which_o i_o be_o natural_o very_o liable_a to_o admit_v of_o and_o receive_v your_o candid_a esteem_n of_o some_o former_a endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o which_o when_o carry_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o those_o line_n of_o communication_n within_o who_o compass_n man_n and_o their_o write_n be_v judge_v by_o party_n and_o scarce_o otherwise_o have_v receive_v a_o fair_a acceptance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n unto_o i_o not_o to_o desert_v those_o wearisome_a labour_n which_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n or_o end_v but_o the_o furtherance_n of_o public_a good_a especial_o have_v this_o only_a way_n leave_v i_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o my_o generation_n it_o be_v also_o through_o the_o countenance_n of_o your_o favour_n that_o this_o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n have_v receive_v warrant_n to_o pass_v free_o into_o the_o world_n which_o though_o i_o be_o uncertain_a of_o what_o advantage_n they_o may_v be_v unto_o any_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o other_o yet_o i_o want_v not_o the_o high_a security_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n unto_o those_o who_o concernment_n lie_v in_o peace_n and_o truth_n in_o these_o nation_n for_o the_o treatise_n themselves_o which_o i_o desire_v herewith_o to_o represent_v to_o some_o of_o your_o leisure_n hour_n i_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o public_a service_n in_o detain_v you_o with_o a_o account_n of_o they_o their_o subject_a matter_n as_o to_o its_o weight_n worth_a and_o necessity_n will_v speak_v for_o itself_o the_o main_a object_n of_o our_o present_a faith_n and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o future_a expectation_n our_o plea_n and_o evidence_n for_o a_o bless_a eternity_n be_v here_o insist_v on_o and_o whether_o the_o temptation_n opinion_n and_o bold_a presumption_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o call_v for_o a_o renew_a consideration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o person_n indifferent_a and_o unprejudiced_a the_o manner_n of_o their_o handle_n be_v submit_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v high_o and_o singular_o esteem_v by_o march_n 20._o 1667._o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n john_n owen_z christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o intend_v to_o engage_v any_o part_n of_o thy_o time_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o exposition_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v along_o with_o thou_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o their_o author_n in_o the_o write_n and_o present_a publish_n of_o they_o which_o be_v here_o propose_v unto_o thou_o it_o be_v now_o sundry_a year_n since_o i_o purpose_v in_o myself_o if_o god_n give_v life_n and_o opportunity_n to_o endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o subject_a this_o be_v i_o then_o know_v and_o now_o acknowledge_v much_o labour_v in_o by_o many_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a in_o particular_a some_o entire_a commentary_n compose_v with_o good_a judgement_n and_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o own_o language_n yea_o from_o he_o who_o first_o begin_v a_o serious_a exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o who_o none_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v to_o this_o day_n exceed_v there_o have_v pass_v few_o age_n wherein_o some_o or_o other_o have_v not_o endeavour_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o this_o also_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o party_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o opinion_n in_o christian_a religion_n a_o account_n of_o who_o several_a endeavour_n shall_v elsewhere_o be_v give_v somewhat_o there_o be_v of_o encouragement_n unto_o i_o in_o my_o design_a undertake_v and_o somewhat_o of_o quite_o another_o tendency_n in_o this_o consideration_n the_o help_n which_o i_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o sedulous_a labour_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o those_o in_o time_n place_n principle_n distant_a and_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o as_o also_o manage_v their_o common_a design_n with_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o particular_a intention_n i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a advantage_n unto_o i_o some_o i_o find_v have_v critical_o examine_v many_o of_o the_o word_n phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o writer_n some_o compare_v his_o
evident_a but_o also_o by_o all_o acknowledge_v who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o want_v of_o catholic_n tradition_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o give_v forth_o of_o §_o 39_o any_o write_v testify_a unto_o its_o divine_a original_a be_v another_o impeachment_n of_o its_o pretence_n unto_o canonical_a authority_n and_o this_o argument_n arise_v fatal_o against_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n before_o mention_v some_o of_o they_o be_v express_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o competent_o testify_v unto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o this_o kind_n give_v unto_o our_o epistle_n we_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o some_o about_o it_o have_v likewise_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o because_o they_o be_v levy_v all_o of_o they_o principal_o against_o its_o author_n and_o but_o by_o consequence_n against_o its_o authority_n i_o shall_v consider_v they_o in_o a_o disquisition_n about_o he_o wherein_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o epistle_n by_o prove_v it_o undeniable_o to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n that_o eminent_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o clear_a stand_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v destitute_a of_o no_o evidence_n §_o 40_o needful_a for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o obnoxious_a unto_o any_o just_a exception_n against_o its_o claim_n of_o that_o privilege_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o fear_n doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o some_o the_o rash_a temerarious_a objection_n conjecture_n and_o censure_n of_o other_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o it_o as_o a_o parcel_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n work_v with_o the_o prevail_a evidence_n of_o its_o original_a implant_v in_o it_o and_o its_o spiritual_a efficacy_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v obtain_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o settle_v it_o in_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o canonical_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n exercitatio_fw-la ii_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n knowledge_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a some_o of_o they_o utter_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v authority_n unto_o they_o that_o deliver_v it_o not_o the_o contrary_a prophet_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o inspire_v subject_a to_o mistake_v st._n paul_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o haesitation_n of_o origen_n head_n of_o evidence_n uncertainty_n of_o they_o who_o assign_v any_o other_o author_n st._n luke_n not_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o nor_o barnabas_n the_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n counterfeit_n his_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o sundry_a reason_n disprove_v not_o apollo_n nor_o clemens_n nor_o tertullian_n objection_n against_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o penman_n dissimilitude_n of_o style_n admit_v by_o the_o ancient_n answer_v of_o origen_n reject_v of_o clemens_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n reject_v likewise_o st._n paul_n in_o what_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o eloquence_n and_o skill_n cause_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o style_n between_o this_o and_o other_o epistle_n coincidence_n of_o expression_n in_o it_o and_o they_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v of_o hierom_n reject_v of_o theodoret._n of_o chrysostome_n prejudice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o st._n paul_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o forbearance_n of_o his_o name_n the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o the_o hebrew_n church_n state_n not_o change_v faith_n evangelical_n educe_v from_o old_a testament_n principles_n and_o testimony_n thâ—se_o press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n not_o mere_a apostolical_a authority_n haesitation_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o this_o epistle_n answer_v other_o exception_n from_o the_o epistle_n itself_o remove_v argument_n to_o prove_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o testimony_n of_o st._n peter_n 2_o epist._n 3._o v._n 15_o 16._o consideration_n upon_o that_o testimony_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o first_o the_o first_o write_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o s._n paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o st._n peter_n write_v that_o this_o epistle_n not_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n not_o one_o lose_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n how_o declare_v to_o be_v salvation_n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o wisdom_n ascribe_v unto_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o it_o appear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o weight_n of_o this_o testimony_n the_o suitableness_n of_o this_o epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o same_o author_n who_o competent_a judge_n hereof_o what_o require_v thereunto_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o church_n or_o catholic_n tradition_n evidence_n from_o this_o epistle_n its_o self_n the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n method_n way_n of_o argue_v all_o the_o same_o with_o st._n paul_n other_o epistle_n skill_n in_o judaical_a learning_n tradition_n and_o custom_n proper_a to_o st._n paul_n his_o bond_n and_o suffering_n his_o companion_n timothy_n his_o sign_n and_o token_n subscribe_v second_o dissertation_n §_o 1_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v vindicate_v it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o inquire_v scrupulous_o after_o its_o penman_n write_n that_o proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n receive_v no_o addition_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o reputation_n or_o esteem_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v write_v and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sufficient_o manifest_v by_o shut_v up_o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o close_a of_o the_o pentateuch_n have_v a_o uncertain_a penman_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n after_o his_o death_n divers_a of_o the_o psalm_n have_v their_o penman_n conceal_v as_o also_o have_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n ruth_n esther_n job_n and_o the_o chronicle_n be_v but_o guess_v at_o have_v any_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o authority_n ensue_v this_o have_v not_o be_v for_o those_o who_o author_n be_v know_v they_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o prophecy_n because_o they_o be_v prophet_n but_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v prophet_n by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o if_o the_o word_n deliver_v or_o write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v sacred_a or_o divine_a because_o deliver_v or_o write_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v prophet_n than_o it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o be_v some_o other_o way_n know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o divine_o inspire_v as_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o day_n receive_v and_o testify_v unto_o as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v assert_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o any_o one_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n only_o except_v ever_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o only_a way_n therefore_o whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v prophet_n be_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o they_o deliver_v and_o write_v and_o thereon_o depend_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o be_v divine_o inspire_v see_v amos_n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o jer._n 23.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o set_v aside_o that_o actual_a inspiration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o declaration_n and_o write_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n so_o be_v samuel_n when_o he_o think_v eliab_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16.6_o and_o nathan_n when_o he_o approve_v the_o purpose_n of_o david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 17.2_o and_o the_o great_a elijah_n commentatores_fw-la when_o he_o suppose_v none_o leave_v in_o israel_n that_o worship_v god_n aright_o but_o himself_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o 18._o it_o be_v then_o as_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o give_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o the_o reputation_n and_o
i_o will_v wait_v for_o he_o so_o that_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o apprehend_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v cite_v from_o the_o prophet_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v prove_v evident_o afterward_o the_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o from_o isa._n 8.17_o chap._n iii_o §_o 6_o for_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n from_o psalm_n 95._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o original_a only_o the_o apostle_n clear_o to_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o that_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n distinguish_v the_o word_n somewhat_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n for_o whereas_o that_o say_v when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o season_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o interpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o refer_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o word_n forego_v as_o contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ensue_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o although_o our_o present_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a bibles_n distinguish_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o theodoret_n inform_v we_o that_o some_o copy_n make_v the_o distinction_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o nobilius_fw-la and_o this_o can_v arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o a_o attempt_n to_o insert_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o text_n as_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o reckon_v among_o its_o various_a section_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n chap._n iu._n §_o 7_o for_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n râ—sted_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n from_o gen._n 2._o v._n 2._o the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o text_n to_o complâ—â—t_v his_o assertion_n and_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o otherwise_o also_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n v._n ver_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o §_o 8_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n from_o psalm_n 110._o v_o 4._o so_o also_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o jod_a superfluous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mos._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o variety_n remain_v in_o these_o word_n from_o any_o other_o translation_n ver._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o from_o gen._n 22._o v._n 17._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n chap._n viii_o ver_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_z 9_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o from_o jer._n 31._o v._n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o neighbour_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fellow_n citizen_n but_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o of_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v tamper_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o uniformity_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o this_o quotation_n arise_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o where_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n v_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o my_o covenant_n they_o make_v void_a and_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o or_o rule_v over_o they_o be_v render_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n translation_n of_o those_o word_n we_o shall_v manifest_v and_o vindicate_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o context_n at_o present_v the_o coincidence_n of_o it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o wherein_o they_o both_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a and_o all_o translation_n beside_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o arabic_a which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o though_o the_o syriack_n follow_v it_o not_o in_o the_o confuse_a transposition_n that_o be_v make_v of_o jeremiah_n prophecy_n from_o chap._n 25._o to_o chap._n 40._o as_o the_o arabic_a do_v be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v recount_v the_o remain_a testimony_n whereof_o some_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n chap._n ix_o §_o 10_o for_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o from_o exod._n 24.8_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v allude_v unto_o not_o the_o word_n absolute_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n x._o §_o 11_o for_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o from_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 6._o so_o also_o the_o lxx_o both_o with_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o original_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v or_o bore_v be_v render_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n and_o agreement_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o ver._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v the_o apostle_n express_v exact_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o observe_v not_o the_o first_o exact_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sought_v not_o ver._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n that_o be_v gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o speech_n for_o that_o occasion_n be_v blasphemous_o to_o make_v god_n the_o sole-author_n of_o that_o temptation_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v last_o consider_v the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o mankind_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a that_o which_o be_v threaten_v unto_o the_o serpent_n bear_v no_o proportion_n unto_o it_o if_o it_o concern_v only_o the_o serpent_n its_o self_n and_o what_o rule_n of_o justice_n will_v admit_v that_o the_o accessary_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o great_a suffering_n than_o the_o principal_a neither_o do_v this_o punishment_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o the_o bruise_a of_o the_o head_n befall_v all_o serpent_n yea_o but_o few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n doubtless_o not_o one_o of_o a_o million_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n none_o except_v be_v liable_a unto_o the_o penalty_n denounce_v against_o they_o be_v no_o more_o man_n intend_v herein_o than_o be_v bite_v on_o the_o heel_n by_o serpent_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o but_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v satan_n then_o it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o this_o seduction_n the_o author_n of_o all_o apostasy_n from_o god_n who_o use_v the_o serpent_n its_o instrument_n involve_v that_o also_o so_o far_o in_o the_o curse_n as_o to_o render_v it_o of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o abhor_a of_o mankind_n §_o 27_o against_o this_o seducer_n it_o be_v denounce_v that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o satan_n be_v his_o craft_n and_o power_n from_o these_o issue_v all_o that_o evil_a whereinto_o mankind_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o bruise_a therefore_o of_o his_o head_n the_o defeat_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n be_v contain_v as_o our_o apostle_n most_o excellent_o declare_v heb._n 2._o death_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n procure_v or_o the_o head_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o bruise_v this_o therefore_o be_v open_o and_o plain_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v how_o this_o victory_n shall_v be_v obtain_v and_o this_o deliverance_n wrought_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n this_o seed_n be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n once_o express_o and_o her_o seed_n and_o second_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o as_o by_o seed_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o woman_n some_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o race_n partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v intend_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o enmity_n mention_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a some_o single_a person_n some_o one_o of_o her_o posterity_n or_o seed_n that_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n be_v express_o denote_v for_o as_o all_o her_o seed_n in_o common_a do_v never_o go_v about_o this_o work_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o continue_v in_o a_o willing_a subjection_n unto_o satan_n so_o if_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v combine_v to_o attempt_v it_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a some_o one_o therefore_o to_o come_v of_o she_o with_o who_o god_n will_v be_v present_a in_o a_o especial_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v here_o express_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n god_n have_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n provide_v this_o way_n of_o relief_n and_o give_v §_o 28_o this_o intimation_n of_o it_o that_o revelation_n become_v the_o foundation_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o ensue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o adhere_v unto_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n express_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v typical_o to_o represent_v and_o exemplify_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o work_n its_o self_n which_o by_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v so_o also_o all_o that_o false_a worship_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n apostatise_v into_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o general_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o what_o that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o wander_v in_o woeful_a uncertainty_n some_o suppose_v that_o our_o great_a mother_n eve_n in_o those_o word_n genes_n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v a_o apprehension_n that_o she_o have_v bear_v he_o who_o be_v man-god_n the_o man_n the_o lord_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contend_v for_o this_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o reproach_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o hunnius_n and_o helvicus_n against_o calvin_n junius_n paraeus_n and_o piscator_fw-la that_o she_o together_o with_o adam_n believe_v the_o promise_n have_v the_o consolation_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o she_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o exhibit_v and_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o mankind_n i_o see_v no_o cogent_a reason_n to_o evince_v nor_o do_v the_o word_n mention_v necessary_o prove_v any_o such_o apprehension_n in_o she_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o that_o supposition_n lie_v on_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v as_o they_o say_v after_o verb_n active_a always_o a_o accusative_a case_n but_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a whence_o our_o translation_n read_v the_o word_n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o the_o original_a and_o drusius_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o solid_a skill_n in_o the_o sacred_a tongue_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o conception_n beside_o if_o she_o have_v such_o thought_n she_o be_v manifold_o mistake_v and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o mistake_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v here_o express_v i_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a if_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o translation_n be_v intend_v and_o not_o that_o by_o some_o contend_v for_o i_o have_v get_v or_o obtain_v the_o man_n the_o lord_n and_o this_o it_o be_v possible_o cause_v jonathan_n ben_n vzziel_n to_o give_v we_o that_o gloss_n on_o the_o word_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n eve_n who_o desire_v the_o angel_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bare_a cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v obtain_v the_o man_n or_o a_o man_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v him_z who_o be_v promise_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o jew_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v but_o we_o have_v far_a exposition_n of_o this_o first_o promise_n and_o far_a confirmation_n of_o §_o 29_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v renew_v unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o confine_v unto_o his_o family_n for_o his_o gratuitous_a call_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o the_o separation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n from_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subservient_fw-fr only_a unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_v before_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o we_o have_v gen._n 12._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o this_o be_v again_o express_v chap._n 18._o v._n 18._o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o chap._n 22.18_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o when_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o
he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v a_o bless_a truth_n this_o fagius_n and_o munster_n before_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n a_o cahalistical_a comment_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o r._n abraham_n but_o they_o all_o contend_v against_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prediction_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o say_v they_o do_v he_o smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n when_o do_v he_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o how_o be_v those_o word_n v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o interpret_v and_o israel_n shall_v gather_v wealth_n or_o substance_n fulfil_v but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n and_o therefore_o however_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v express_v in_o word_n signify_v literal_o outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n yet_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o figurative_o set_v out_o by_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v these_o word_n be_v absolute_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o whereas_o seth_n be_v the_o son_n give_v unto_o adam_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abel_n and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n waâ—_n cut_v off_o at_o the_o flood_n if_o the_o messiah_n destroy_v literal_o all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n he_o must_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o man_n alive_a in_o the_o world_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o work_n he_o be_v promise_v for_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v partly_o already_o and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o stubborn_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o jew_n press_v the_o instance_n of_o moab_n literal_o see_v themselves_o by_o edom_n do_v constant_o understand_v rome_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n deut._n 18._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o place_n be_v a_o eminent_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o §_o 11_o messiah_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n not_o before_o any_o where_o mention_v but_o the_o law_n be_v now_o give_v which_o be_v to_o continue_v inviolable_o unto_o his_o come_n mal._n 4.4_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o last_o full_a perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o declare_v the_o targum_n be_v here_o silent_a of_o he_o for_o they_o principal_o attend_v unto_o those_o place_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o kingdom_n rashi_fw-mi refer_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o series_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v afterward_o raise_v up_o aben_n ezra_n to_o joshua_n other_o to_o jeremiah_n upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o who_o warning_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n which_o they_o collect_v from_o v_o 19_o whatever_o now_o they_o pretend_v of_o old_a they_o look_v for_o some_o one_o signal_n prophet_n from_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v immediate_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n himself_o thence_o be_v that_o question_n in_o their_o examination_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n john_n 1.21_o namely_o who_o they_o look_v for_o from_o this_o prediction_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v intend_v for_o first_o none_o other_o ever_o arise_v like_a unto_o moses_n this_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o people_n v._n 15._o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n v._n 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v lipman_n a_o blasphemous_a jew_n in_o his_o nizzachon_n contend_v that_o jesus_n can_v be_v intend_v because_o he_o be_v not_o like_o moses_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o man_n only_o jesus_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n moses_n have_v father_n and_o mother_n jesus_n have_v not_o as_o we_o say_v but_o the_o comparison_n intend_v do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n their_o person_n or_o their_o nature_n but_o their_o office_n it_o be_v in_o the_o prophetical_a office_n that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n one_o that_o shall_v institute_v new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o moses_n do_v one_o that_o shall_v reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v as_o to_o that_o season_n wherein_o god_n employ_v he_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v joshua_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o ensue_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 34._o v_o 10._o there_o arise_v not_o since_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v refer_v unto_o some_o singular_a prophet_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v or_o there_o be_v a_o express_a contradiction_n in_o the_o text._n and_o this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o messiah_n concern_v who_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n above_o moses_n second_o the_o extermination_n threaten_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o this_o prophet_n here_o promise_v v_o 19_o never_o befall_v they_o until_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v right_o apply_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 3.22_o 23._o chap._n 7.37_o and_o we_o have_v hence_o a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o deliverance_n promise_v of_o old_a and_o therein_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bless_a prophet_n to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o also_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o midrash_n coheleth_fw-he cap._n 1._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a redeemer_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o former_a deut._n 25._o v_o 19_o thou_o shall_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amaleck_n from_o under_o heaven_n §_o 12_o thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o as_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o those_o revengeful_a thought_n which_o they_o frequent_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v fill_v withal_o so_o all_o these_o apprehension_n proceed_v from_o the_o old_a tradition_n that_o by_o the_o messiah_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n which_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a do_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o imagination_n deut._n 30._o v_o 4._o if_o any_o of_o thou_o be_v drive_v out_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o §_o 13_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o fetch_v thou_o jonath_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gather_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n the_o great_a priest_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o bring_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n the_o place_n be_v not_o amiss_o apply_v unto_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o it_o be_v to_o happen_v after_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n v_o 1_o 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v double_v they_o suppose_v they_o to_o intimate_v adouble_a work_n of_o deliverance_n one_o whereof_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o elias_n from_o mal._n 4._o v._n 5._o who_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v principal_o instruct_v in_o his_o work_n and_o office_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o shall_v it_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o see_v it_o must_v have_v so_o large_a a_o place_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n §_o 14_o 1_o sam._n 2.10_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o messiah_n in_o midrash_n tillim_n also_o on_o
psalm_n 75._o they_o ascribe_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o reckon_v his_o horn_n as_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o strength_n grant_v unto_o israel_n r._n levi_n ben_n gershom_n understand_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n saul_n and_o by_o messiah_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n david_n who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o son_n of_o hanna_n who_o word_n these_o be_v kimchi_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n who_o as_o he_o say_v she_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o speak_v of_o from_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v he_o for_o by_o he_o alone_o do_v the_o lord_n judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v who_o power_n he_o will_v signal_o exalt_v and_o i_o mention_v this_o place_n only_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a who_o in_o all_o their_o mercy_n still_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o hanna_n here_o close_v her_o prophetical_a eulogy_n with_o her_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o and_o faith_n therein_o §_o 15_o 2_o sam._n 23._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o man_n just_a ruler_n in_o or_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o will_v appoint_v unto_o i_o a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v arise_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o refer_v thâ—s_o whole_a last_o prophecy_n of_o david_n or_o his_o last_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o it_o give_v this_o preface_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n which_o he_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v rab._n isaiah_n and_o rashi_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o david_n himself_o and_o kimchi_n also_o but_o he_o mention_n the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o david_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o christian_n expositor_n who_o follow_v the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v i_o that_o be_v by_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v i_o to_o be_v king_n some_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o by_o nathan_n our_o translator_n keep_v to_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o alone_a answer_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o so_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n express_v see_v zech._n 4._o v_o 1_o 4._o and_o it_o express_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o his_o speak_n by_o he_o unto_o other_o and_o from_o these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o write_n of_o david_n among_o those_o which_o they_o assign_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o revelation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n manifest_a that_o it_o be_v david_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o not_o of_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o other_o who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v do_v also_o manifest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v in_o man_n that_o be_v say_v jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o israel_n who_o be_v call_v man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o the_o flock_n of_o my_o pasture_n be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v man_n ezek._n 34.1_o but_o where_o the_o word_n adam_n be_v use_v with_o this_o praefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v israel_n but_o be_v express_o use_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o they_o as_o jerem._n 32.20_o which_o have_v set_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o adam_n that_o be_v as_o we_o render_v it_o among_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o israel_n so_o that_o if_o any_o especial_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o israel_n but_o other_o man_n and_o indeed_o this_o word_n be_v common_o use_v to_o denote_v mankind_n in_o general_a as_o gen._n 6._o v._n 3._o chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o exod._n 8.18_o chap._n 9.10_o chap._n 13.2_o and_o universal_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v use_v it_o signify_v either_o all_o mankind_n or_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_o unless_o we_o shall_v interpret_v this_o expression_n by_o that_o of_o psal._n 68_o v_o 19_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepisti_fw-la dona_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la and_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v whereof_o the_o psalmist_n treat_v in_o that_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n ephâ—s_v 4._o v._n 8._o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o express_v the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n receive_v gift_n in_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v give_v and_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o v_o 33._o the_o remainder_n also_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o act_v 3.14_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n isa._n 11._o v._n 2_o 3._o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 1_o king_n 4._o v_o 33._o in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n concern_v solomon_n he_o speak_v of_o tree_n §_o 16_o from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o this_o world_n the_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o world_n to_o câ—me_v so_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o know_v of_o none_o who_o have_v consider_v what_o occasion_n the_o targumist_n can_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o mention_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o book_n of_o canticle_n wherein_o under_o a_o allegory_n of_o tree_n herb_n and_o spice_n solomon_n propehsy_v of_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o latter_a targumist_n apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v mention_n likewise_o make_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la by_o a_o addition_n unto_o §_o 17_o the_o text_n ruth_n 3._o v_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o six_o righteous_a person_n shall_v come_v of_o ruth_n david_n and_o daniel_n with_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o king_n mâ—ssiah_n the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o tradition_n among_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v matthew_n express_o mention_v her_o name_n in_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n mâ—t._n
christian_n have_v take_v these_o three_o person_n to_o have_v be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o out-ballance_n their_o mistake_n with_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o companion_n pernicious_a curiosity_n and_o error_n it_o be_v true_a a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n see_v one_o of_o they_o be_v express_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o other_o two_o in_o distinction_n from_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n so_o and_o no_o more_o chap._n 19.1_o but_o yet_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n although_o not_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o they_o be_v hence_o demonstrable_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o of_o the_o three_o that_o speak_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n for_o the_o spare_n of_o sodom_n be_v jehovah_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n v_o 22_o 25._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o three_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o work_n that_o one_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o embassy_n as_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o jehovah_n zech._n 2._o v_o 8_o 9_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o the_o late_a exposition_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n namely_o that_o a_o create_a angel_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v jehovah_n a_o invention_n to_o evade_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n nor_o be_v any_o reason_n or_o instance_n produce_v to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o jew_n indeed_o say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o threefold_a work_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o for_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o one_o angel_n be_v at_o any_o time_n send_v about_o the_o same_o work_n so_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n another_o to_o deliver_v lot_n and_o the_o three_o to_o destroy_v sodom_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o evident_o false_a as_o may_v be_v see_v gen._n 32._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2_o king_n 6._o v_o 17._o so_o in_o the_o story_n its_o self_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n one_o as_o lord_n and_o prince_n the_o other_o two_o as_o his_o minister_a servant_n and_o this_o be_v further_a clear_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o moses_n chap._n 19_o v._n 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o before_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n aben_n ezra_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o this_o gloss_n some_o of_o our_o late_a critic_n embrace_v and_o there_o be_v instance_n collect_v by_o solomon_n jarchi_n to_o confirm_v this_o sense_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o lâ—mech_v gen._n 4._o v._n 23._o hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v not_o my_o wife_n and_o of_o david_n 1_o king_n 1._o v_o 33._o take_v with_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o your_o lord_n not_o my_o servant_n and_o of_o ahasuerus_n unto_o mordecai_n esther_n 4._o v_o 8._o write_v you_o for_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o king_n name_n not_o in_o my_o name_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o from_o the_o word_n under_o consideration_n be_v wide_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o person_n be_v introduce_v speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o describe_v themselves_o either_o by_o their_o name_n or_o office_n suitable_o unto_o the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n speak_v of_o but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v moses_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o to_o intimate_v the_o distinct_a person_n unto_o who_o that_o name_n denote_v the_o nature_n and_o self-existence_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a one_o whereof_o then_o appear_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o manifest_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o rashi_n observe_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o expression_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o his_o suppose_a parallel_n place_n but_o add_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o his_o house_n of_o judgement_n be_v intend_v as_o if_o god_n have_v a_o sanhedrim_n in_o heaven_n a_o fancy_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o avoid_v the_o expression_n which_o testify_v unto_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n a_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o of_o one_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o now_o represent_v himself_o unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o man_n when_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v be_v make_v flesh_n this_o be_v one_o signal_n mean_n whereby_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v which_o himself_o lay_v upon_o his_o preexistence_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n john_n 8._o v_o 56_o 58._o a_o solemn_a praeludium_n it_o be_v unto_o his_o take_n of_o flesh_n a_o revelation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o come_n in_o humane_a nature_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n gen._n 32._o v._n 24._o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o §_o 8_o the_o ascend_a of_o the_o morning_n v._n 26._o and_o he_o say_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n ascend_v and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o v_o 27._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v jacob._n v._n 28._o and_o he_o say_v thy_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o jacob_n but_o israel_n for_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v thou_o power_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v prevail_v v_o 29._o and_o jacob_n ask_v he_o and_o say_v tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o ask_v after_o my_o name_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o there_o v_o 30._o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n for_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v this_o story_n be_v twice_o reflect_v upon_o in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o once_o by_o jacob_n himself_o gen._n 48._o v._n 15_o 16._o and_o he_o bless_a joseph_n and_o say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o once_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 12._o v._n 3_o 4._o by_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o v_o 5._o even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o memorial_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n there_o appear_v a_o man_n v_o 24._o in_o the_o second_o jacob_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o v._n 16._o and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n v_o 3_o 5._o jacob_n be_v now_o pass_v with_o his_o whole_a family_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o take_v §_o 9_o seizure_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o his_o great_a adversary_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o severe_a contest_v about_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n its_o self_n this_o be_v his_o brother_n esau_n who_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o withstand_v he_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o posterity_n v_o 11._o in_o the_o promise_n about_o which_o their_o contest_v be_v the_o bless_a seed_n with_o the_o whole_a church-state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v include_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n and_o have_v the_o great_a weight_n depend_v on_o it_o of_o any_o that_o
ever_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherefore_o to_o settle_v jacob_n right_a to_o preserve_v he_o with_o his_o title_n and_o interest_n he_o who_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o the_o whole_a matter_n do_v here_o appear_v unto_o he_o some_o especial_a particular_n of_o which_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v remark_v §_o 10_o first_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n wrestle_v with_o he_o a_o man_n he_o be_v call_v from_o his_o shape_n and_o his_o action_n he_o wrestle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v r._n menachem_n in_o rashi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o du_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o stir_v up_o the_o dust_n with_o their_o foot_n as_o man_n do_v in_o earnest_a wrestle_n or_o as_o himself_o will_v have_v it_o in_o allusion_n to_o another_o word_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o close_n with_o their_o arm_n to_o cast_v one_o another_o down_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o wrestler_n a_o great_a contention_n be_v denote_v and_o a_o appearance_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n further_a manifest_v by_o his_o touch_v the_o hollow_a of_o jacob_n thigh_n §_o 11_o second_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n by_o jacob_n himself_o gen._n 48_o 16._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o this_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o ever_o jacob_n be_v in_o and_o this_o he_o remember_v in_o his_o blessing_n of_o joseph_n child_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o this_o angel_n with_o they_o who_o preserve_v he_o all_o his_o life_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o eminent_a danger_n from_o his_o brother_n esau._n and_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n grant_v isa._n 59_o v._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o goel_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o angel_n hos._n 12.14_o §_o 12_o three_o this_o man_n in_o appearance_n this_o angel_n in_o office_n be_v in_o name_n and_o nature_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n jacob_n pray_v solemn_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n gen._n 32.26_o and_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o go_v or_o to_o cease_v his_o supplication_n until_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o 2._o he_o do_v so_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o double_a pledge_n or_o token_n of_o it_o in_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o thigh_n and_o change_v of_o his_o name_n give_v he_o a_o name_n to_o denote_v his_o prevalency_n with_o god_n that_o be_v with_o himself_o 3._o from_o hence_o jacob_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n gen._n 48.16_o beside_o that_o he_o invocate_v this_o angel_n for_o his_o presence_n with_o and_o blessing_n on_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n which_o can_v regard_v any_o but_o god_n himself_o without_o gross_a idolatry_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o redeem_v he_o v_o 16._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n who_o feed_v he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o prophet_n for_o with_o regard_n unto_o this_o story_n of_o his_o power_n over_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v and_o he_o show_v whereby_o he_o thus_o prevail_v it_o be_v by_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o lawful_o may_v do_v unto_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n apply_v those_o word_n he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o jacob_n to_o let_v he_o go_v foolish_o enough_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o therein_o follow_v by_o some_o late_a critic_n who_o too_o often_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o curiosity_n again_o this_o angel_n be_v he_o who_o he_o find_v or_o who_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n a_o account_n whereof_o we_o have_v gen._n 28._o v._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o chap._n 35._o v._n 1._o now_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o he_o unto_o who_o jacob_n make_v his_o vow_n and_o enter_v into_o solemn_a covenant_n withal_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v express_o in_o the_o last_o place_n v_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o he_o intend_v §_o 13_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o appear_v unto_o jacob_n with_o who_o he_o earnest_o wrestle_v by_o tear_n and_o supplication_n be_v god_n and_o because_o he_o be_v send_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v some_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n condescend_v unto_o that_o office_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n he_o represent_v his_o future_a assumption_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o all_o this_o do_v god_n instruct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n §_o 14_o exod._n 3._o five_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n to_o horeb._n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o bush_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o consume_v and_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v turn_v aside_o and_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n why_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o burn_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o he_o turn_v aside_o to_o see_v god_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v moses_n moses_n and_o he_o say_v here_o be_o i._o and_o he_o say_v draw_v not_o nigh_o hither_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n moreover_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o herein_o also_o have_v we_o express_v another_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o who_o be_v here_o reveal_v be_v call_v jehovah_n v_o 4._o and_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n v_o 6._o who_o also_o describe_v himself_o by_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o v._n 14._o in_o who_o name_n and_o authority_n moses_n deal_v with_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v on_o that_o mountain_n upon_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o merciful_a goodwill_n moses_n pray_v for_o deut._n 33._o v_o 16._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o angel_n v_o 2._o namely_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o he_o thus_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v and_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o work_v out_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n whereof_o that_o deliverance_n which_o then_o he_o will_v affect_v be_v a_o type_n and_o pledge_n aben_n ezra_n will_v have_v the_o angel_n mention_v v_o 2._o to_o be_v another_o from_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n v_o 6._o but_o the_o text_n will_v not_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o such_o distinction_n but_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n throughout_o without_o any_o alteration_n and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exod._n 19_o v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o mount_v sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o §_o 15_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o and_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o and_o wax_v loud_a and_o loud_o moses_n speak_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o by_o a_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n the_o jew_n well_o interpret_v those_o word_n concern_v the_o descent_n of_o god_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n not_o
not_o moses_n but_o their_o church_n under_o the_o law_n refuse_v that_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o be_v to_o conduct_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o into_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n under_o joshua_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n adhere_v unto_o he_o find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o angel_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v he_o who_o the_o talmudist_n call_v §_o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metatron_n ben_n vzziel_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 5._o ascribe_v this_o name_n unto_o enoch_n he_o ascend_v say_v he_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v metraton_n the_o great_a scribe_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v and_o confute_v in_o the_o talmud_n there_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o elias_n call_v he_o in_o tishbi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n be_v in_o talm._n tract_n sane_v cap._n 4._o where_o they_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o intend_v a_o uncreated_a angel_n thereby_o for_o they_o assign_v such_o thing_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v incompetent_a unto_o any_o other_o and_o as_o reuchlin_n inform_v we_o from_o the_o cabalist_n they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metatron_n be_v the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o moses_n himself_o he_o it_o be_v say_v elias_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n always_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o talmudist_n add_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n whence_o they_o call_v he_o the_o chancellor_n of_o heaven_n and_o bechai_n a_o famous_a master_n among_o they_o affirm_v that_o his_o name_n signify_v both_o a_o lord_n a_o messenger_z and_o a_o keeper_n on_o exod._n 23._o a_o lord_n because_o he_o rule_v all_o a_o messenger_n because_o he_o stand_v always_o before_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o a_o keeper_n because_o he_o keep_v israel_n the_o etymology_n i_o confess_v which_o he_o give_v unto_o this_o purpose_n of_o that_o name_n be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a nor_o be_v that_o of_o elias_n one_o jot_n better_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n one_o send_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v be_v intend_v by_o these_o obscure_a intimation_n which_o be_v the_o corrupt_a relic_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n namely_o the_o increated_a prince_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o appear_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n its_o self_n it_o be_v either_o a_o corrupt_a expression_n of_o the_o latin_a mediator_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o or_o a_o more_o gematrical_a fiction_n to_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n in_o their_o numericall_a signification_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o this_o be_v another_o way_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o exercitatio_fw-la xi_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v he_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o his_o come_n expectation_n of_o it_o expose_v to_o the_o seducement_n of_o impostor_n faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n lose_v among_o they_o sadducees_n expect_v a_o messiah_n on_o what_o ground_n consistency_n of_o their_o principle_n true_a messiah_n reject_v by_o they_o general_n reason_n thereof_o story_n of_o barcosba_n and_o rabbi_n akiba_n miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o messiah_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o day_n of_o barcosba_n faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n utter_o renounce_v opinion_n of_o hillel_n deny_v any_o messiah_n to_o come_v occasion_n of_o it_o their_o judgement_n of_o he_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n mysterious_a seem_v inconsistency_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o description_n of_o he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n their_o imagination_n of_o two_o messiah_n messiah_n ben_n joseph_n and_o messiah_n ben_n david_n story_n of_o messiah_n ben_n joseph_n of_o annillus_n rise_v and_o occasion_n of_o the_o fable_n concern_v he_o jew_n acquaint_v with_o the_o revelation_n their_o story_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o death_n of_o ben_n joseph_n the_o fable_n concern_v he_o disprove_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o romanist_n concern_v anti-christ_n of_o messiah_n ben_n david_n the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o maimonides_n sum_n of_o the_o judaical_a creed_n ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a unbelief_n ignorance_n of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n ignorance_n of_o acceptable_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v sin_n also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n corrupt_a assertion_n envy_n against_o the_o gentile_n because_o of_o the_o privilege_n claim_v by_o they_o and_o their_o oppression_n judaical_a faith_n concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n threefold_a interpretation_n of_o they_o §_o 1_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o anoint_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o relieve_v mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o god_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v we_o have_v also_o show_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v he_o as_o also_o what_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o generation_n the_o apprehension_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o same_o people_n about_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a infidelity_n and_o obstinacy_n §_o 2_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o discourse_v what_o god_n reveal_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o see_v not_o indeed_o of_o old_a clear_o and_o full_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o god_n will_v work_v out_o and_o accomplish_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o but_o this_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n in_o and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o one_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o house_n of_o david_n cause_v atonement_n to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o be_v abundant_o reveal_v this_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n or_o testimony_n from_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o please_v he_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o far_o at_o present_a we_o need_v not_o inquire_v into_o their_o light_n and_o apprehension_n see_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o now_o way_n be_v make_v unto_o §_o 3_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o divest_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o forefather_n we_o may_v consider_v they_o with_o reference_n unto_o two_o principal_a season_n first_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o their_o mishnae_n and_o talmud_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o second_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n and_o in_o both_o these_o season_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o prevail_a opinion_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n his_o come_n and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v intent_o fix_v on_o a_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n clear_o testify_v mal._n 3._o v._n 1._o the_o lord_n who_o you_o be_v seek_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o be_v desire_v shall_v come_v sudden_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n draw_v nigh_o this_o expectation_n be_v increase_v and_o heighten_v so_o that_o they_o continual_o look_v out_o after_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v among_o they_o every_o moment_n no_o soon_o
only_a infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o prophetical_a prediction_n what_o ever_o precede_v that_o be_v but_o conjecture_n wherefore_o §_o 34_o second_o some_o interpret_v all_o these_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n spiritual_o without_o the_o least_o respect_n unto_o those_o outward_a terrene_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o figurative_a expression_n only_o to_o shadow_n out_o those_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n which_o calvin_n follow_v in_o all_o his_o commentary_n be_v attend_v with_o great_a probability_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o main_a end_n and_o work_n for_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o promise_n of_o thing_n relate_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v allegorical_o express_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a way_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o shadow_n out_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o thing_n earthly_a and_o carnal_a this_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o promise_n seem_v to_o have_v great_a countenance_n give_v unto_o it_o both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o prophetical_a style_n according_a unto_o this_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n all_o that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o deliverance_n rest_v peace_n glory_n rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o subjection_n and_o subserviency_n of_o nation_n kingdom_n ruler_n king_n and_o queen_n thereunto_o intend_v only_o either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o faith_n love_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n its_o self_n where_o lie_v our_o happiness_n and_o reward_n and_o indeed_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a true_a and_o proper_a they_o be_v so_o expound_v in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n for_o they_o who_o be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o liberty_n rest_v peace_n and_o glory_n those_o durable_a riches_n therein_o as_o they_o be_v abundant_o content_a withal_o what_o ever_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v and_o unto_o this_o exposition_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o prime_a intendment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v countenance_n §_o 35_o three_o some_o acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o promise_v general_o to_o intend_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v yet_o suppose_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o they_o a_o intimation_n give_v of_o a_o bless_a quiet_a peaceable_a flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o they_o do_v with_o these_o limitation_n 1._o that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n primary_o and_o absolute_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n heir_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o blessing_n that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o who_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o remain_v 2._o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v reserve_v unto_o a_o appoint_a time_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n of_o severity_n on_o the_o apostate_n jew_n and_o of_o trial_n and_o patience_n towards_o the_o call_v gentile_n 3._o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o that_o season_n the_o lord_n will_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o ungodliness_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v rest_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o world_n this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v bring_v over_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o unaccomplish_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o herein_o lie_v all_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v or_o may_v expect_v and_o that_o only_a on_o such_o term_n as_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o but_o these_o thing_n must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o they_o take_v from_o they_o unto_o our_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n manifest_v the_o folly_n and_o irreligion_n of_o the_o imagination_n §_o 36_o of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o event_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n assign_v unto_o he_o make_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o and_o consequent_a promise_n with_o the_o salvation_n that_o he_o be_v to_o effect_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o in_o his_o genealogy_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o second_o supposition_n on_o which_o all_o the_o discourse_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v found_v and_o which_o be_v absolute_o destructive_a of_o the_o judaical_a infidelity_n shall_v be_v full_o confirm_v in_o our_o ensue_a dissertation_n exercitatio_fw-la xii_o second_o principle_n suppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v then_o come_v and_o have_v do_v his_o work_n the_o first_o promise_v record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v with_o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n for_o his_o come_n necessary_a first_o determination_n hereof_o make_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o the_o promise_v confine_v to_o judah_n afterward_o to_o david_n no_o more_o restrain_v jew_n self-contradicting_a exception_n to_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n interpretation_n of_o jarchi_n of_o aben_n ezra_n examine_v who_o mean_v by_o judah_n the_o tribe_n not_o his_o person_n prove_v sceptre_n and_o scribe_n how_o continue_v in_o judah_n the_o same_o polity_n under_o various_a form_n of_o government_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v do_v not_o depart_v on_o the_o conquest_n of_o pompey_n nor_o reign_n of_o herod_n continuance_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n and_o court_n of_o judge_n jew_n etymology_n of_o the_o word_n institution_n of_o that_o court_n numb_a 11.16_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court._n place_n of_o their_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 19.13_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o exclude_v their_o power_n punishment_n inflict_v by_o they_o the_o lesser_a court_n mistake_v of_o hilary_n shilo_n who_o and_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v judaical_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refute_v argument_n from_o the_o word_n rule_n grant_v unto_o judah_n prove_v by_o the_o context_n consent_v of_o targum_n judaical_a evasion_n remove_v rise_v and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n shilo_n messiah_n intend_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v and_o vindicate_v consent_v of_o targum_n talmud_n and_o most_o learned_a rabbin_n sceptre_n long_a since_o depart_v story_n of_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n examine_v messiah_n long_o since_o come_v §_o 1_o the_o second_o great_a principle_n suppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o which_o he_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v actual_o come_v and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n appoint_v for_o he_o then_o when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n this_o the_o jew_n pertinacious_o deny_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o this_o denial_n be_v the_o centre_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text._n evasion_n of_o abarbinel_n kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n examine_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o glory_n promise_v to_o the_o second_o house_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o thing_n want_v in_o it_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o house_n not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n or_o herodian_o not_o in_o its_o continuance_n circumstance_n prove_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v the_o glory_n anomalous_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n remove_v mal._n 3.1_o explain_v confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o evidence_n and_o importance_n §_o 1_o with_o the_o forego_n the_o end_n of_o call_v and_o separate_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o form_n of_o they_o into_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o political_a state_n and_o rule_n among_o they_o be_v sole_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o promise_a messiah_n by_o they_o and_o to_o shadow_v out_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o their_o utter_a desolation_n and_o final_a rejection_n from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o also_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n before_o insist_v on_o and_o explain_v the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church-state_n with_o all_o the_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v institute_v therein_o while_o that_o also_o therefore_o continue_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n this_o also_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v foretell_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o manifest_v from_o they_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v give_v of_o old_a to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o we_o shall_v fix_v upon_o be_v that_o of_o haggai_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v add_v mal._n 3.1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a place_n be_v who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n those_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o from_o the_o story_n of_o §_o 2_o those_o time_n in_o ezra_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n the_o people_n return_v from_o their_o captivity_n with_o zerubbabel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o have_v begin_v their_o work_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o great_a discouragement_n they_o meet_v withal_o as_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o with_o all_o man_n that_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o any_o generation_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o first_o encourage_v they_o unto_o this_o work_n and_o countenance_v they_o in_o it_o ezra_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v possess_v with_o false_a report_n and_o slander_n as_o be_v usual_a also_o in_o such_o case_n at_o first_o begin_v to_o withdraw_v their_o assistance_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n himself_o ezra_n 4.5_o and_o at_o length_n express_o forbid_v their_o proceed_n cause_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o cease_v by_o force_n and_o power_n v_o 23._o beside_o this_o outward_a opposition_n they_o be_v moreover_o great_o discourage_v by_o their_o own_o poverty_n and_o disability_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o their_o design_a work_n in_o any_o measure_n so_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o former_a house_n build_v by_o solomon_n hence_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v see_v the_o former_a house_n in_o its_o glory_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o they_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o lay_v ezra_n 4.12_o 13._o as_o foreseeing_a how_o much_o the_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o their_o worship_n will_v be_v eclipse_v and_o impair_v for_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fabric_n itself_o assign_v unto_o it_o by_o cyrus_n ezra_n 6.3_o do_v no_o way_n answer_v solomon_n structure_n so_o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o it_o wherein_o its_o magnificence_n do_v principal_o consist_v they_o have_v no_o mean_n or_o ability_n to_o make_v any_o provision_n of_o they_o be_v therefore_o thus_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v the_o work_n cease_v whole_o from_o the_o end_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hystiages_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o intercision_n of_o the_o work_n continue_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la between_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o ezra_n that_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshuah_n who_o begin_v the_o work_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n be_v alive_a and_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n and_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o they_o who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v none_o of_o the_o young_a man_n when_o they_o first_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n shall_v live_v there_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o the_o work_n again_o outward_a force_n and_o opposition_n than_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hystiages_n but_o their_o discouragement_n from_o their_o poverty_n and_o disability_n still_o continue_v this_o the_o prophet_n intimate_v v_o 4._o who_o be_v there_o leave_v among_o you_o who_o see_v this_o house_n in_o its_o first_o glory_n and_o what_o do_v you_o now_o see_v it_o be_v it_o not_o as_o nothing_o in_o your_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o read_v the_o word_n with_o a_o supposition_n as_o scaliger_n contend_v if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o you_o who_o have_v see_v for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o some_o who_o have_v see_v the_o former_a house_n of_o solomon_n and_o weep_v at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n shall_v now_o see_v the_o carry_n of_o it_o on_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hystiages_n that_o be_v about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n after_o then_o that_o those_o who_o begin_v the_o work_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n shall_v live_v to_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la a_o hundred_o year_n after_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o old_a discouragement_n be_v still_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o former_a house_n be_v glorious_a and_o magnificent_a famous_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o world_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o remove_v this_o discouragement_n and_o to_o support_v they_o under_o it_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o prophet_n make_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o whatever_o the_o straightness_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o house_n be_v which_o they_o undertake_v to_o build_v however_o short_a it_o come_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o of_o old_a yet_o from_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v he_o will_v render_v that_o house_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a namely_o by_o do_v that_o in_o it_o for_o which_o both_o it_o and_o the_o former_a be_v institute_v and_o erect_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
christ_n upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o temple_n though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v thus_o clear_a in_o themselves_o we_o may_v yet_o see_v §_o 21_o what_o further_a light_n be_v contribute_v unto_o our_o interpretation_n from_o the_o circumstance_n before_o observe_v as_o first_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o glory_n be_v there_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n all_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n agree_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o figurative_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o a_o great_a concussion_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o otherwise_o nothing_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o this_o must_v be_v with_o reference_n unto_o that_o house_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o its_o glory_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o work_n among_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v that_o be_v wrought_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o nation_n indeed_o under_o antiochus_n and_o almost_o ruin_v it_o under_o crassus_n and_o rob_v it_o under_o pompey_n and_o profane_v it_o under_z titus_n and_o destroy_v it_o but_o what_o tend_v all_o this_o to_o its_o glory_n but_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v clear_o fulfil_v take_v the_o word_n literal_o and_o they_o suit_v the_o event_n at_o his_o birth_n a_o new_a star_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n angel_n celebrate_v his_o nativity_n wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o inquire_v after_o he_o herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v shake_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o undertake_n of_o his_o work_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o dry_a land_n upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n take_v they_o metaphorical_o as_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o mighty_a change_n which_o god_n will_v work_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o more_o evident_a all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v quick_o shake_v and_o move_v by_o his_o come_n some_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o inquire_v after_o he_o some_o to_o oppose_v he_o until_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o alteration_n and_o concussion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o wherewith_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o so_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n abarbinel_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_a doctor_n will_v argue_v and_o prove_v §_o 22_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thâ—_n temple_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o own_o house_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o confluence_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o the_o jew_n either_o under_o the_o first_o or_o second_o temple_n as_o be_v here_o promise_v but_o unto_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v but_o he_o mistake_v and_o confound_v thing_n as_o all_o of_o they_o constant_o do_v in_o their_o disputation_n against_o christian_n we_o contend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o house_n that_o glory_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o only_o we_o say_v that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v who_o they_o be_v shake_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o receive_v do_v actual_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereby_o give_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o what_o ever_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n receive_v this_o first_o circumstance_n than_o clear_v our_o intention_n from_o this_o text._n §_o 23_o the_o season_n wherein_o the_o promise_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v next_o note_v in_o the_o context_n it_o be_v express_v v._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n general_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o rule_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n under_o who_o the_o people_n be_v to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a season_n as_o continue_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o small_a dominion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o rule_n or_o dominion_n in_o these_o word_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n it_o have_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a influence_n into_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o glory_n promise_v which_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n reach_v not_o unto_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 12.24_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o and_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o more_o once_o or_o yet_o once_o more_o god_n have_v before_o do_v some_o work_n whereunto_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v now_o to_o do_v be_v compare_v such_o a_o concussion_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v before_o and_o this_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o v_o 5._o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n state_n and_o ordinance_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o be_v celebrate_v therein_o the_o old_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o shake_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o this_o plain_o be_v evince_v from_o the_o comparison_n that_o god_n make_v between_o the_o work_n here_o promise_v and_o that_o which_o he_o wrought_v when_o he_o covenant_v with_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n concern_v the_o work_n which_o god_n will_v thus_o do_v once_o more_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n that_o be_v ere_o it_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o season_n or_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v that_o be_v denote_v in_o these_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o prove_v elsewhere_o as_o the_o same_o work_n mal._n 3.1_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_o speedy_o it_o be_v then_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o hence_o abarbinel_n will_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v respect_v the_o come_n of_o our_o messiah_n which_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o this_o season_n be_v not_o call_v a_o little_a while_n absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o former_a duration_n of_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o from_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o this_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n be_v but_o a_o little_a in_o comparison_n thereof_o and_o be_v so_o term_v to_o stir_v up_o believer_n unto_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v after_o it_o it_o be_v now_o near_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o their_o forefather_n who_o behold_v the_o time_n of_o its_o performance_n a_o very_a great_a way_n off_o and_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o whereas_o their_o forefather_n of_o old_a do_v confess_v and_o themselves_o at_o present_a can_v with_o any_o modesty_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o intend_a who_o they_o suppose_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v come_v how_o can_v this_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o haggai_n in_o any_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o little_a while_n see_v it_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o go_v before_o from_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o first_o epocha_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o claim_v §_o 24_o the_o last_o circumstance_n contribute_v light_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v from_o the_o event_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o
the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o cyrus_n or_o first_o §_o 6_o of_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sixty_o second_v olympiad_n continue_v two_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n as_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o ancient_a historian_n end_v on_o and_o include_v in_o it_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o olympiad_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o darius_n codomanus_n for_o cyrus_n reign_v after_o this_o three_o year_n cambyses_n and_o smerdes_n magus_n eight_z darius_n histaspes_n thirty_o four_o xerxes_n with_o the_o month_n ensue_v of_o artabanus_n twenty_o one_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la forty_o one_o darius_n nothus_fw-la nineteen_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n forty_o three_o ochus_n twenty_o three_o arses_n three_o darius_n codomanus_n seven_o in_o all_o two_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n after_o his_o death_n alexander_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 112th_o olympiad_n reign_v six_o year_n from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o double_a account_n by_o the_o two_o most_o famous_a branch_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o syrian_a or_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o seleucidae_n which_o take_v its_o date_n from_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n when_o after_o some_o bloody_a contest_v seleucus_n settle_v his_o kingdom_n in_o syria_n and_o reign_v thirty_o year_n after_o he_o reign_v antiochus_n soter_n twenty_o one_o year_n antiochus_n theos_n fifteen_o seleucus_n callinicus_n twenty_o seleucus_n ceraunus_n two_o antiochus_z magnus_n thirty_o seven_o seleucus_n philopater_n twelve_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n twelve_o eupator_n two_o dementrius_n soter_n ten_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o demetrius_n which_o be_v the_o 153d_o of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n be_v judas_n macchabaeus_n slay_v be_v the_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o darius_n codomanus_n or_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n allow_v six_o year_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n and_o ten_o more_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n demetrius_n soter_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o alexander_n vale_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n jonathan_n his_o brother_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o begin_v the_o rule_n or_o reign_v of_o the_o hasmonaean_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n in_o syria_n from_o the_o death_n of_o darius_n codomanus_n unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o erection_n of_o a_o supreme_a government_n among_o they_o be_v one_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o year_n which_o be_v add_v unto_o two_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n make_v up_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o year_n to_o the_o same_o issue_n come_v also_o the_o account_n by_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n §_o 7_o in_o egypt_n for_o alexander_n reign_v as_o we_o say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o darius_n six_o year_n ptolomaeus_n lagi_n thirty_o nine_o philadelphus_n thirty_o eight_o euergetes_n twenty_o four_o philopater_n nineteen_o epiphanes_n twenty_o three_o philometor_n thirty_o in_o which_o thirty_o year_n begin_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o obtain_v the_o §_o 8_o kingdom_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o division_n continue_v until_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n one_o hundred_o forty_o year_n for_o jonathan_n begin_v his_o rule_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o olympiad_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o add_v the_o seleucian_n aera_fw-la to_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o olympiad_n wherein_o alexander_n die_v and_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o olympiad_n in_o the_o last_o year_n or_o the_o last_o save_v one_o of_o herod_n the_o great_a this_o sum_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o year_n be_v add_v to_o the_o forementioned_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o year_n make_v up_o in_o all_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o olympiad_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o olympiad_n be_v seventy_o year_n which_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a sum_n before_o mention_v of_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o cyrus_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n petavius_n and_o our_o mountacue_n reckon_v from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n unto_o the_o eighteen_o of_o tiberius_n wherein_o our_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v five_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o year_n which_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o account_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o for_o take_v from_o they_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n before_o the_o first_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o add_v unto_o they_o thirty_o seven_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sum_n remain_v will_v exceed_v our_o account_n only_o four_o year_n or_o five_o at_o the_o most_o but_o the_o computation_n we_o have_v fix_v on_o be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o itself_o and_o the_o state_v aeras_fw-la of_o the_o nation_n and_o abridge_n the_o time_n to_o the_o short_a size_n that_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n we_o shall_v abide_v by_o it_o now_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n exceed_v the_o time_n limit_v in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n §_o 9_o hence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o seventy_o week_n of_o gabriel_n or_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v not_o commensurate_a to_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o general_a empire_n and_o the_o final_a desolation_n of_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n must_v be_v take_v from_o it_o either_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o the_o end_n or_o partly_o at_o the_o one_o partly_o at_o the_o other_o §_o 10_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o prophecy_n will_v regulate_v fix_v and_o state_n the_o beginning_n two_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o prophecy_n 1._o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n the_o prince_n his_o anoint_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o his_o cut_n off_o as_o we_o before_o declare_v 2._o the_o cease_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o war_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o desolation_n now_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v thirty_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o cut_n off_o or_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v therefore_o which_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n mention_v be_v determine_v for_o and_o be_v to_o expire_v withal_o now_o it_o be_v the_o come_n anoint_v and_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n chief_o intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n this_o we_o have_v prove_v undeniable_o before_o manifest_v that_o the_o vision_n be_v grant_v unto_o daniel_n and_o give_v out_o by_o he_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o father_n of_o old_a hereunto_o the_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v only_o a_o consequent_a a_o thing_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o ensue_v on_o what_o be_v principal_o foretell_v and_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o unreasonable_a to_o extend_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o time_n beyond_o the_o principal_a subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o alone_o the_o computation_n be_v grant_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v only_o occasional_o mention_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o beside_o the_o computation_n itself_o be_v point_v direct_o by_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o cut_n off_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n know_v therefore_o that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o there_o
foresee_v that_o their_o condition_n and_o manner_n will_v be_v such_o as_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v they_o whence_o he_o must_v also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v i_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o do_v so_o often_o and_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n promise_n and_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o season_n see_v he_o know_v perfect_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v and_o so_o that_o not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o prediction_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v why_o i_o say_v do_v he_o fix_v on_o a_o time_n and_o season_n foretell_v it_o often_o limit_v it_o by_o sign_n infallible_a give_v out_o a_o exact_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prediction_n and_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o a_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n according_o when_o by_o his_o foresight_n of_o the_o jew_n want_v of_o merit_n and_o repentance_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v possible_o fall_v out_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v not_o to_o promise_v and_o foretell_v in_o infinite_a veracity_n but_o purposely_o to_o deceive_v the_o condition_n then_o pretend_v can_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n without_o a_o direct_a denial_n of_o some_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n §_o 20_o three_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o condition_n as_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v the_o promise_n insist_v on_o to_o be_v clog_v withal_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v no_o where_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o jew_n repent_v and_o merit_v well_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n mention_v no_o where_o threaten_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o unto_o a_o uncertain_a day_n we_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o inform_v we_o whence_o they_o have_v this_o condition_n unless_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v forge_v it_o in_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o infidelity_n before_o the_o time_n allot_v be_v elapse_v and_o they_o have_v obstinate_o refuse_v he_o who_o be_v send_v and_o come_v according_a unto_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o rumour_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n among_o they_o some_o of_o their_o predecessor_n invent_v it_o to_o palliate_v their_o impiety_n which_o so_o they_o may_v do_v they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a what_o reflection_n it_o may_v cast_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n beside_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v the_o least_o colour_n unto_o this_o pretence_n so_o it_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a sin_n darkness_n and_o misery_n which_o also_o their_o own_o master_n in_o other_o place_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n acknowledge_v so_o isa._n 52._o &_o 53._o jer._n 31.32_o 33._o dan._n 9.24_o zach._n 13.1_o mal._n 3.4_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o turn_v man_n from_o ungodliness_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v turn_v so_o before_o his_o come_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n then_o for_o this_o condition_n §_o 21_o four_o the_o suggestion_n of_o this_o condition_n overthrow_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v we_o have_v before_o manifest_v that_o the_o rise_v and_o spring_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v mere_a love_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n jew_n nor_o gentile_n that_o shall_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o relief_n for_o they_o who_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o now_o to_o suspend_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o love_n and_o grace_n on_o the_o righteousness_n and_o repentance_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v perfect_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o to_o place_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o in_o man_n whereas_o it_o arise_v pure_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o it_o utter_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n a_o recovery_n a_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o promise_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unless_o man_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o it_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n be_v to_o assert_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n so_o whole_o to_o destroy_v the_o promise_n he_o be_v not_o promise_v unto_o man_n because_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o just_a but_o to_o make_v they_o so_o and_o to_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o render_v both_o he_o and_o his_o come_n useless_a but_o this_o figment_n proceed_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v they_o possessor_n of_o other_o man_n good_n not_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n not_o to_o make_v man_n heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o folly_n have_v be_v before_o discover_v and_o disprove_v five_o the_o jew_n on_o several_a account_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-condemned_n in_o §_o 22_o the_o use_n of_o this_o plea_n or_o pretence_n their_o great_a sin_n they_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v retard_v but_o first_o what_o those_o sin_n be_v they_o can_v declare_v we_o ready_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v wicked_a enough_o but_o withal_o we_o know_v their_o great_a wickedness_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v namely_o not_o in_o be_v unfit_a for_o his_o come_n but_o in_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o come_v they_o instance_n sometime_o in_o their_o hatred_n one_o of_o another_o their_o mutual_a animosity_n and_o frequent_a adultery_n and_o want_v of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o present_a superstitious_a scrupulosity_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o unto_o the_o abomination_n which_o god_n pass_v over_o former_o in_o their_o nation_n and_o also_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n unto_o they_o though_o real_o conditional_a 2._o take_v they_o from_o the_o rack_n of_o our_o argument_n and_o you_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o confession_n no_o more_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o all_o righteous_a and_o holy_a all_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o better_a than_o their_o forefather_n yea_o 3._o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v all_o as_o holy_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n among_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o come_v to_o they_o on_o that_o day_n 4._o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v hasten_v but_o not_o retard_v so_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o gloss_n on_o isa._n 60.22_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o time_n tractat._n sane_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n alexander_n say_v and_o rabbi_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v hasten_v it_o i_o will_v hasten_v it_o if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o if_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o yet_o in_o its_o own_o time_n and_o this_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 5._o they_o assert_v many_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v themselves_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o fifty_o three_o of_o isaiah_n and_o their_o be_v causeless_o afflict_v by_o the_o gentile_n now_o he_o who_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o perfect_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a and_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o their_o own_o esteem_n suppose_v themselves_o there_o intend_v so_o that_o this_o pretence_n be_v know_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v no_o more_o six_o this_o plea_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n promise_v §_o 23_o to_o make_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v and_o establish_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o make_n of_o
instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o stada_n and_o they_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o witness_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o false_a witness_n mention_v matt._n 26.60_o 61._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n with_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o passeover_n do_v also_o full_o make_v naked_a their_o intention_n the_o age_n only_o or_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n remain_v from_o whence_o any_o difficulty_n be_v pretend_v this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n they_o have_v affirm_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n and_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o aristobulus_n a_o hundred_o or_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o fiction_n also_o be_v discover_v by_o abraham_n levita_n in_o his_o cabala_n historiae_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n place_v the_o death_n of_o their_o christ_n under_o pilate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n fâ—ll_v out_o not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabe_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o here_o we_o have_v unaware_o the_o sore_o discover_v and_o the_o true_a reason_n lay_v open_a why_o the_o talmudist_n attempt_v to_o transferr_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n from_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o hasmonaean_a namely_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o utter_a ruin_n to_o have_v so_o sudden_o ensue_v upon_o their_o rejection_n of_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v however_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o have_v in_o general_a this_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v that_o we_o undertake_v to_o confirm_v we_o second_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o our_o argument_n affirm_v that_o no_o other_o person_n come_v §_o 7_o at_o or_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v nor_o can_v they_o think_v otherwise_o without_o destroy_v themselves_o for_o if_o any_o such_o person_n come_v see_v they_o receive_v he_o not_o nor_o do_v own_o he_o unto_o this_o day_n their_o guilt_n will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o refuse_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o need_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o tragical_a story_n of_o barchocheba_n moses_n cretensis_n david_n el_fw-es david_n and_o such_o other_o impostor_n for_o whereas_o none_o of_o they_o come_v or_o live_v within_o the_o time_n determine_v so_o they_o be_v all_o disclaim_v by_o themselves_o as_o seducer_n and_o causer_n of_o great_a misery_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o nation_n herein_o than_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n concern_v which_o render_v all_o further_a evidence_n unnecessary_a from_o what_o therefore_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o dispute_v it_o remain_v that_o either_o §_o 8_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o come_v from_o god_n in_o the_o season_n limit_v for_o that_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n the_o whole_a old_a testament_n a_o fable_n and_o so_o both_o the_o old_a and_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o delusion_n at_o that_o season_n the_o messiah_n must_v come_v or_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n if_o any_o come_v then_o who_o they_o have_v rather_o embrace_v for_o their_o messiah_n then_o our_o lord_n jesus_n let_v they_o do_v so_o and_o own_v he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o if_o none_o such_o there_o be_v that_o can_v be_v so_o esteem_v as_o in_o truth_n and_o as_o themselves_o universal_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n in_o refuse_v the_o only_o promise_v messiah_n be_v such_o as_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o who_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o their_o rejection_n and_o murder_a his_o only_a son_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o that_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o success_n in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o stand_v alone_o in_o this_o contest_v our_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o those_o characteristical_a note_n that_o be_v give_v in_o §_o 9_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o these_o be_v such_o as_o by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v know_v he_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v he_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o agree_v and_o centre_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o insist_v upon_o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o stock_n whereof_o he_o come_v the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n what_o he_o teach_v and_o what_o he_o suffer_v be_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o god_n give_v out_o to_o discover_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o as_o they_o be_v very_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n so_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o comprise_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o any_o person_n may_v be_v predesign_v and_o signify_v first_o for_o the_o family_n stock_n or_o lineage_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a §_o 10_o restitution_n of_o it_o after_o the_o promise_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n run_v in_o general_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o take_v his_o nature_n from_o among_o mankind_n the_o first_o be_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 15.17_o and_o under_o that_o alone_a there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v spring_v from_o among_o his_o posterity_n until_o god_n add_v that_o peculiar_a limitation_n unto_o it_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v gen._n 21.12_o after_o this_o in_o the_o family_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n peculiar_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v branch_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n or_o family_n the_o rise_n or_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o this_o make_v it_o further_o necessary_a that_o from_o he_o by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o numerous_a family_n that_o spring_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n god_n afterward_o raise_v the_o kingly_a family_n of_o david_n to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o hereupon_o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n unto_o that_o family_n though_o not_o unto_o any_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o hereunto_o no_o other_o restriction_n be_v ever_o afterward_o add_v it_o be_v not_o then_o at_o any_o time_n make_v necessary_a by_o promise_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o royal_a branch_n or_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n by_o what_o family_n soever_o poor_a or_o rich_a in_o power_n or_o subjection_n he_o derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n thâ—n_o that_o of_o david_n or_o solomon_n nor_o do_v he_o derive_v his_o title_n in_o the_o least_o thereunto_o from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o davidical_a house_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n thus_o far_o then_o it_o please_v god_n to_o design_n this_o stock_n and_o family_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o although_o this_o evidence_n in_o its_o latitude_n will_v conclude_v only_o thus_o far_o that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o genealogy_n be_v not_o so_o derive_v by_o david_n and_o judah_n unto_o abraham_n yet_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o circumstance_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o no_o one_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n can_v plead_v or_o demonstrate_v that_o original_n see_v this_o be_v give_v out_o for_o a_o note_n and_o sign_n to_o know_v he_o by_o it_o prove_v
maid_n that_o no_o man_n have_v know_v that_o be_v a_o unspotted_a virgin_n and_o doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o and_o no_o other_o be_v intend_v by_o abraham_n servant_n for_o a_o wife_n unto_o isaac_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o water_n may_v answer_v his_o token_n that_o he_o have_v fix_v on_o again_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 2.8_o where_o moses_n sister_n who_o call_v her_o mother_n unto_o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o age_n be_v then_o probable_o not_o above_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n old_a with_o the_o course_n of_o her_o life_n in_o her_o mother_n house_n declare_v she_o sufficient_o to_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n once_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n psal._n 68_o v_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n the_o virgin_n play_v with_o timbrel_n where_o also_o none_o but_o virgin_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v be_v intend_v for_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o exercise_v to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n twice_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o same_o number_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n in_o the_o canticle_n and_o in_o both_o place_n have_v respect_n unto_o virgin_n chap._n 1.3_o therefore_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o virgin_n as_o they_o do_v a_o desirable_a person_n from_o whence_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v and_o chap._n 6_o 7._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v first_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o queen_n or_o the_o king_n marry_a wife_n and_o then_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o concubine_n those_o who_o be_v admit_v ad_fw-la usum_fw-la thori_fw-la to_o the_o marriagebed_n though_o their_o child_n do_v not_o inherit_v with_o those_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v proper_o virgin_n can_v be_v design_v by_o that_o name_n and_o by_o they_o be_v those_o denote_v who_o keep_v themselves_o chaste_a unto_o christ_n and_o undefiled_a in_o his_o worship_n hence_o be_v they_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 14.5_o say_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgin_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o person_n unblameable_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o special_a fornication_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o place_n more_o wherein_o this_o word_n be_v use_v whence_o the_o jew_n will_v wrest_v somewhat_o to_o countenance_v their_o exception_n this_o be_v prov._n 30.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o maid_n and_o who_o be_v intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o they_o say_v the_o ensue_a word_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o adulteress_n or_o a_o woman_n a_o adulteress_n a_o harlot_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v it_o seem_v be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o 1._o suppose_v the_o word_n shall_v in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o all_o other_o place_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v it_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o from_o this_o one_o abuse_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o this_o place_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o that_o signification_n as_o we_o shall_v immediate_o evince_v second_o it_o be_v use_v here_o peculiar_o with_o the_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o abstract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o youth_n which_o sense_n hierom_n follow_v viam_fw-la viri_fw-la in_o adolesentia_fw-la and_o it_o may_v thus_o seem_v to_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o same_o word_n in_o all_o other_o place_n but_o three_o indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v a_o virgin_n that_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o way_n that_o a_o man_n take_v to_o corrupt_v a_o virgin_n and_o to_o compass_v his_o lust_n upon_o she_o this_o be_v secret_a hide_a full_a of_o snare_n and_o evil_n such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o conceive_v much_o less_o to_o approve_v of_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o quaternion_n join_v with_o this_o v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o he_o add_v on_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v it_o not_o or_o as_o hierom_n penitus_fw-la ignoro_fw-la which_o he_o can_v not_o say_v of_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n she_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virgin_n v_o 19_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o harlot_n v_o 20._o and_o become_v impudent_a in_o sin_v a_o man_n have_v by_o subtle_a wicked_a way_n prevail_v against_o her_o chastity_n and_o corrupt_v her_o virginity_n she_o afterward_o become_v a_o common_a prostitute_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o v_o 20._o proceed_v unto_o another_o especial_a instance_n of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a in_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o much_o as_o so_o also_o which_o it_o do_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n under_o consideration_n wherein_o §_o 27_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o as_o its_o rise_n its_o constant_a use_n also_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o signification_n but_o only_o that_o of_o a_o unspotted_a virgin_n beside_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virgin_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o other_o targum_n express_v a_o virgin_n by_o gen._n 24.24_o 59_o esth._n 2.2_o chap._n 4.4_o ruth_n 2.23_o 1_o sam._n 25.42_o neither_o be_v any_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o constant_o and_o invariable_o use_v to_o express_v a_o incorrupted_a virgin_n as_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n only_o unto_o age_n and_o signify_v any_o one_o marry_v or_o unmarried_a a_o virgin_n or_o one_o deflower_v so_o she_o be_v young_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v use_v for_o one_o corrupt_v deut._n 22.23_o 24._o as_o also_o for_o a_o widow_n joel_n 1.8_o so_o that_o by_o this_o word_n a_o virgin_n be_v precise_o signify_v or_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o word_n denote_v exact_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o last_o the_o prefix_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o denotation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o more_o signal_n it_o be_v but_o twice_o more_o so_o prefix_v gen._n 24._o and_o exod._n 2._o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o jew_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o unspotted_a virgin_n be_v intend_v further_o there_o be_v other_o consideration_n offer_v themselves_o from_o the_o context_n §_n 28_o undeniable_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o foretell_v for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_o some_o marvellous_a thing_n above_o and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o operation_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o signal_n prodigy_n and_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o room_n of_o and_o as_o something_o great_a and_o more_o marvellous_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o ahaz_n can_v have_v ask_v either_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o have_v he_o make_v his_o choice_n according_a unto_o the_o tender_a make_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n the_o emphasis_n use_v in_o give_v the_o promise_n denote_v the_o marvellousness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v now_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o ahaz_n which_o have_v before_o bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o be_v now_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o shearjâ—shub_n then_o present_a with_o his_o father_n or_o any_o virgin_n then_o present_v immediate_o to_o be_v marry_v shall_v bear_v a_o son_n so_o as_o to_o have_v it_o
he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o certain_a shall_v be_v their_o present_a deliverance_n which_o they_o so_o desire_v §_o 32_o it_o be_v further_a insist_v on_o by_o they_o that_o the_o deliverance_n promise_v be_v to_o be_v wrought_v before_o the_o child_n speak_v of_o shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a or_o shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n v_o 16._o and_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o answ._n 1_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v v._n 16._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v v_o 14._o do_v not_o appear_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o his_o message_n take_v with_o he_o shear-jashub_a his_o son_n v_o 3._o this_o certain_o be_v for_o some_o especial_a end_n in_o the_o word_n or_o message_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v the_o child_n be_v then_o but_o a_o infant_n and_o of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o whole_a matter_n unless_o to_o be_v make_v a_o instance_n of_o something_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o young_a child_n design_v v_o 16._o before_o who_o grow_v up_o to_o discretion_n those_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n be_v destroy_v or_o 2._o the_o expression_n may_v denote_v the_o time_n of_o any_o child_n be_v be_v bear_v and_o come_v to_o the_o maturity_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o promise_a child_n in_o as_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o this_o promise_a child_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v come_v to_o know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a shall_v this_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v their_o remain_a cavil_n be_v of_o little_a importance_n the_o child_n intend_v chap._n 8._o §_o 33_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n and_o so_o not_o this_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n beside_o he_o be_v plain_o promise_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n yea_o of_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a unto_o they_o again_o this_o child_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v to_o be_v call_v immanuel_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o they_o malicious_o write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o signify_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v and_o not_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v common_o call_v he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v every_o way_n immanuel_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o name_n denote_v the_o be_v nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a in_o it_o as_o here_o use_v see_v isa._n 1.26_o chap._n 8.3_o chap._n 9.6_o jer._n 23.6_o zech._n 8.2_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o thâ—y_v except_v in_o the_o last_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o jâ—sus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o butter_n and_o hony_n which_o be_v foretell_v concern_v this_o child_n for_o the_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v educate_v with_o the_o common_a food_n of_o the_o country_n such_o as_o child_n be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o time_n nourish_v withal_o it_o be_v the_o especial_a blessing_n of_o that_o land_n that_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o three_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o none_o but_o only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ever_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o other_o descriptive_a note_n of_o the_o messiah_n consist_v in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o §_o 34_o teach_v and_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o of_o they_o guide_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n full_o answer_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o shall_v brief_o pass_v through_o they_o according_a unto_o our_o design_n and_o purpose_n and_o begin_v with_o what_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v this_o moses_n direct_v we_o unto_o give_v that_o great_a predescription_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v deut._n 18.18_o 19_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o signal_n testimony_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o philip_n urge_v out_o of_o moses_n unto_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.45_o which_o peter_n not_o only_o apply_v unto_o he_o but_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v sole_o intend_v in_o it_o act_n 3.22_o 23._o and_o stephen_n seal_v that_o application_n with_o his_o blood_n act_v 7.37_o neither_o can_v or_o do_v the_o jew_n deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o particular_n of_o they_o sundry_a thing_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o moses_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o 1._o in_o general_n §_o 35_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o king_n only_o the_o jew_n indeed_o who_o greedy_o desire_v the_o thing_n which_o outward_o attend_v kingly_a power_n and_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n do_v principal_o fix_v their_o thought_n and_o expectation_n on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o they_o little_a desire_n or_o inquire_v after_o but_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v evince_v in_o our_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2._o that_o this_o prophet_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a or_o make_v of_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3.9.5_o so_o that_o as_o to_o his_o original_n or_o extract_v he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o level_n of_o the_o people_n from_o among_o his_o brethren_n be_v be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o unto_o this_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o moses_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a in_o many_o place_n that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o that_o church_n among_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o moses_n neither_o before_o or_o after_o he_o hence_o maimonides_n with_o his_o follower_n conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v ever_o be_v alter_v in_o their_o law_n because_o no_o prophet_n be_v ever_o to_o arise_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o he_o who_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v peculiar_a and_o exempt_v from_o comparison_n with_o all_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o in_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n here_o promise_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v and_o declare_v chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o sober_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o sepher_n ikkarim_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o be_v remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o at_o some_o timâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n or_o great_a than_o he_o for_o messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o â—â—_o great_a than_o he_o but_o thus_o these_o word_n there_o arise_v none_o
like_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v not_o as_o though_o none_o shall_v ever_o be_v like_o he_o but_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a quality_n or_o accident_n or_o that_o in_o all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n follow_v he_o until_o prophecy_n cease_v none_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o moses_n but_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o like_o he_o or_o rather_o great_a than_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v before_o in_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v in_o that_o church_n build_v on_o moses_n foundation_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o prophet_n here_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o other_o regard_n as_o appear_v from_o other_o testimony_n far_o great_a than_o he_o this_o be_v of_o old_a their_o common_a faith_n from_o this_o prediction_n of_o moses_n and_o wherein_o this_o likeness_n be_v to_o consist_v our_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o three_o chapter_n moses_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v as_o to_o his_o whole_a worship_n whilst_o the_o church_n state_n institute_v by_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v such_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n so_o as_o to_o abolish_v the_o old_a and_o to_o institute_v new_a rite_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o prove_v and_o confirm_v 4._o this_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n declare_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o church_n obedience_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v have_v it_o so_o be_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n to_o lay_v new_a foundation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v those_o who_o succeed_v build_v on_o what_o he_o have_v fix_v and_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o will_v have_v suffice_v but_o there_o be_v new_a counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o hide_v to_o be_v final_o and_o full_o reveal_v by_o this_o prophet_n and_o after_o his_o work_n be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o further_a revelation_n to_o ensue_v 5._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o this_o prophet_n in_o his_o work_n be_v set_v down_o he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n or_o speak_v in_o he_o as_o our_o apostle_n express_v the_o same_o matter_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o last_o his_o ministry_n be_v further_o describe_v from_o the_o event_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o his_o authority_n nor_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v as_o those_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o peter_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n or_o from_o be_v so_o and_o this_o signal_n commination_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o gives_z light_n unto_o the_o whole_a predication_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o these_o word_n have_v fancy_v unto_o themselves_o another_o great_a prophet_n who_o they_o expect_v as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o john_n the_o baptist_n they_o ask_v he_o whetheâ—â—e_o be_v elias_n which_o he_o deny_v because_o though_o he_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o name_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o that_o individual_a person_n who_o they_o look_v for_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n the_o tishbite_n as_o kimchi_n tell_v we_o with_o a_o body_n new_o create_v like_o unto_o the_o former_a wherein_o they_o further_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n promise_v by_o moses_n which_o he_o also_o deny_v because_o that_o prophet_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 1.21_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v promise_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o messiah_n isa._n 11.3_o to_o make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o also_o cap._n 61.1_o 2._o and_o from_o this_o great_a prophet_n be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n chap._n 42.1_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n that_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n one_o that_o shall_v final_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o with_o that_o authority_n that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v exterminate_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n §_o 36_o we_o be_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n now_o this_o the_o story_n of_o he_o and_o the_o event_n do_v abundant_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o until_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o own_o unwillingness_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o other_o prophet_n who_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n foretell_v his_o come_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n see_v joh._n 1.46_o chap._n 6.17_o act._n 3.22_o 23._o their_o present_a obstinate_a denial_n hereof_o be_v a_o mere_a contrivance_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o rejection_n and_o murder_n of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n in_o general_n but_o he_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o be_v foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n who_o be_v to_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n unto_o divine_a revelation_n in_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o wâ—ole_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v evince_v in_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n with_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o they_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o this_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o §_o 37_o assertion_n whatever_o character_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o heauâ—nly_a can_v rational_o be_v conceive_v or_o apprehend_v thâ—y_o be_v all_o eminent_o and_o incomparable_o imprint_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o only_a sovereign_a ruler_n judge_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o as_o the_o only_a infinite_o holy_a wise_a righteous_a good_a gracious_a merciful_a powerful_a faithful_a independent_a be_v be_v clear_o evident_o and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n reveal_v therein_o whatever_o be_v useful_a or_o suitable_a to_o excite_v and_o improve_v all_o that_o be_v of_o good_a in_o man_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o inclination_n of_o his_o will_n to_o discover_v his_o want_n and_o defect_n that_o he_o may_v not_o exalt_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o imagination_n abouâ—_o hâ—s_n state_n and_o condition_n whatever_o be_v needful_a to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o his_o end_n or_o his_o way_n hâ—s_v happiness_n or_o the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o whatever_o may_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o dâ—e_a subjection_n unto_o god_n and_o subordination_n unto_o his_o glory_n whatever_o mâ—y_v teâ—ch_v he_o to_o be_v useful_a in_o all_o those_o relation_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o moral_a principle_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o creature_n make_v for_o society_n whatever_o be_v useful_a the_o deter_v he_o from_o and_o suppress_v in_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a even_o in_o those_o hide_a seed_n and_o embrios_fw-la of_o it_o which_o lie_v beneath_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o to_o discovery_n of_o and_o that_o in_o a_o absolute_a universality_n without_o thâ—_n lest_o indulgence_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o and_o to_o stâ—r_v he_o up_o provoke_v he_o unto_o and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o whatever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a of_o good_a report_n that_o be_v virtuous_a or_o praiseworthy_a that_o may_v begin_v bind_v guide_n limit_n finish_v and_o perfect_a the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o moral_a action_n in_o he_o in_o relation_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o other_o it_o be_v all_o reveal_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o hath-stood_a upon_o its_o
do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o only_o be_v so_o indeed_o §_o 56_o unto_o these_o character_n give_v of_o the_o messiah_n we_o may_v also_o subjoin_v sundry_a invincible_a argument_n prove_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v i_o shall_v add_v only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o because_o they_o have_v be_v by_o other_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n at_o large_a insist_v on_o first_o then_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n now_o because_o according_a unto_o a_o general_a rule_n he_o grant_v that_o although_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o exception_n among_o they_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v issue_v the_o difference_n and_o question_n about_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o that_o if_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o never_o any_o other_o man_n wrought_v or_o ever_o can_v work_v but_o the_o messiah_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n as_o to_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o work_n say_v he_o that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o joh._n 5.36_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o own_o record_n he_o assert_n to_o be_v true_a appeal_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n but_o show_v it_o withal_o inferior_a to_o those_o other_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v namely_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o also_o chap._n 10.37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o §_o 57_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o more_o necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o all_o true_a real_a miracle_n be_v effect_n of_o divine_a power_n many_o thing_n prodigious_a marvellous_a or_o monstrous_a beside_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a production_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v assert_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a concurrence_n of_o cause_n not_o usual_o fall_v in_o such_o a_o juncture_n and_o coincidence_n many_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o great_a hide_a and_o to_o we_o unknown_a power_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n many_o thing_n may_v have_v a_o appearance_n of_o prodigy_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o force_n of_o some_o deceit_n pretence_n or_o delusion_n that_o attend_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o declaration_n but_o real_a miracle_n be_v effect_n so_o above_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o any_o or_o all_o natural_a cause_n that_o by_o no_o application_n or_o disposition_n of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o uncouth_a or_o unusual_a they_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o almighty_a create_a power_n cause_v somewhat_o to_o exist_v in_o matter_n or_o manner_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o adverse_a unto_o the_o being_n or_o manner_n of_o existence_n give_v unto_o it_o than_o nothing_o its_o self_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n bear_v blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o position_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v see_v they_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o adherence_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n §_o 58_o second_o when_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o miracle-working_a power_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n he_o avow_v it_o to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a set_v the_o full_a and_o open_a seal_n unto_o it_o which_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v or_o discern_v and_o therefore_o when_o any_o doctrine_n which_o in_o its_o self_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n there_o can_v no_o great_a assurance_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o three_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wrought_v many_o great_a real_a miracle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o that_o §_o 59_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o joh._n 5.20_o chap._n 7.31_o chap._n 10.25_o chap._n 12.37_o great_a confirmation_n it_o can_v not_o have_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n with_o other_o innumerable_a that_o be_v not_o record_v joh._n 20.30_o chap._n 21.25_o we_o have_v in_o general_a all_o the_o testimony_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n that_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v of_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v not_o do_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o overthrow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a society_n yea_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o as_o man_n we_o either_o do_v or_o know_v so_o be_v once_o grant_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v any_o long_a than_o whilst_o we_o see_v they_o no_o nor_o perhaps_o then_o neither_o see_v the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o sense_n proceed_v from_o principle_n and_o presumption_n which_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o can_v ever_o so_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v that_o either_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o or_o need_v to_o desire_v first_o we_o plead_v our_o own_o record_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v but_o one_o request_n to_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v no_o exception_n §_o 60_o against_o they_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n against_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o bedlam_n as_o to_o set_v their_o own_o house_n on_o fire_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o endanger_v their_o neighbour_n if_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o cast_v the_o break_a piece_n of_o they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o christian_n if_o they_o cry_v pereant_fw-la amici_fw-la dummodo_fw-la &_o pereant_fw-la inimici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v any_o long_o contend_v withal_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o one_o exception_n the_o jew_n can_v lay_v against_o this_o record_n which_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la may_v not_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o moysaicall_a write_n and_o if_o they_o have_v always_o conclude_v all_o such_o exception_n to_o be_v invalid_a as_o to_o a_o opposition_n unto_o those_o ground_n and_o evidence_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v those_o write_n why_o will_v they_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n unto_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v on_o no_o less_o certain_a testimony_n and_o evidency_n unless_o then_o they_o can_v except_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o writer_n or_o disprove_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o from_o record_n of_o equal_a weight_n with_o they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o do_v attempt_v it_o they_o have_v nothing_o reasonable_a to_o plead_v in_o this_o cause_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v their_o forefather_n be_v as_o to_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o we_o know_v and_o as_o to_o their_o forefather_n nothing_o but_o what_o those_o very_a writer_n testify_v concern_v they_o and_o to_o look_v for_o their_o consent_n unto_o that_o in_o any_o record_n which_o that_o record_n witness_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o record_n itself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v unto_o this_o testimony_n but_o only_o their_o own_o unbelief_n which_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o any_o just_a exception_n story_n or_o circumstance_n they_o have_v none_o to_o oppose_v unto_o it_o second_o we_o plead_v the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o miracle_n
spirit_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o age_n absolute_o fulfil_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o elect_n that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n belong_v the_o election_n obtain_v the_o promise_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n or_o for_o a_o long_a season_n continue_v to_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o inherit_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n fail_v not_o when_o he_o bring_v only_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n into_o canaan_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n god_n have_v do_v do_v and_o always_o will_v effectual_o fulfil_v all_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o sin_n blindness_n and_o unbelief_n moreover_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n and_o season_n during_o the_o continuance_n §_o 10_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o world_n over_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o effectual_o bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o which_o mercy_n they_o shall_v also_o receive_v deliverance_n from_o their_o captivity_n restauration_n into_o their_o own_o land_n with_o a_o bless_a flourish_a and_o happy_a condition_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o engage_v into_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o concession_n or_o assertion_n the_o work_n will_v be_v long_o and_o great_a because_o of_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o time_n season_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n their_o follow_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o be_v unmeet_a for_o we_o to_o undertake_v in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o these_o discourse_n it_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n that_o i_o assert_v nor_o have_v any_o cause_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n beside_o the_o event_n will_v be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o infallible_a expositor_n of_o these_o thing_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o those_o before_o we_o shall_v i_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o conjecture_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n christian_n general_o do_v assert_v it_o look_v for_o it_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n mahometan_n be_v not_o without_o some_o thought_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o religion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o jew_n plead_v what_o do_v they_o expect_v what_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n glory_n and_o honour_n therein_o we_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v they_o also_o but_o by_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o they_o by_o their_o messiah_n they_o say_v at_o his_o come_n but_o shall_v he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o obey_v he_o or_o reject_v he_o love_v he_o or_o curse_v he_o be_v there_o no_o more_o require_v unto_o this_o delivery_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o here_o then_o lie_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o we_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o promise_v mention_v be_v not_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o actual_o fulfil_v towards_o they_o this_o they_o also_o plead_v the_o reason_n hereof_o they_o say_v be_v because_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o cast_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n who_o have_v not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o time_n limit_v express_o by_o himself_o we_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o messiah_n which_o long_o since_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o cast_v the_o blame_n where_o sure_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o lie_v even_o on_o they_o and_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v in_o expectation_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v to_o they_o we_o that_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o difference_n may_v ere_o long_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o appearance_n unto_o they_o so_o call_v they_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n last_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o particular_a promise_n or_o promise_n relate_v unto_o the_o time_n §_o 11_o and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n either_o accomplish_v or_o not_o yet_o accomplish_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o perfect_a sense_n and_o intendment_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o arrive_v unto_o shall_v we_o therefore_o reject_v that_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n which_o be_v build_v on_o so_o many_o clear_a certain_a undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o event_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o such_o a_o proceed_n can_v arise_v from_o nothing_o but_o a_o foolish_a conceit_a pride_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o god_n unto_o perfection_n and_o to_o discover_v all_o the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n so_o it_o will_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o thing_n and_o affair_n overthrow_v all_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n in_o the_o world_n even_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o act_v with_o any_o satisfaction_n unto_o himself_o or_o other_o what_o then_o we_o understand_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o faithful_o adhere_v unto_o and_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o humble_o leave_v the_o knowledge_n and_o revelation_n of_o unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n which_o most_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v §_o 12_o self_n and_o the_o rest_n deduce_v immediate_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v and_o remove_v those_o particular_a instance_n which_o the_o jew_n produce_v to_o make_v good_a their_o general_a argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o messiah_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v come_v from_o the_o non-accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o relate_v unto_o his_o come_v and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o work_n endless_a and_o useless_a to_o undertake_v the_o consideration_n of_o every_o particular_a promise_n which_o they_o wrest_v unto_o their_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o be_v in_o controversy_n now_o these_o though_o express_v in_o great_a variety_n and_o on_o occasion_n innumerable_a yet_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o certain_a general_a head_n whereunto_o they_o do_v all_o belong_v and_o indeed_o unto_o these_o head_n they_o be_v usual_o gather_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o all_o their_o dispute_n against_o christian_n these_o than_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o show_v their_o consistency_n with_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o evince_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o common_a acknowledge_v principle_n between_o we_o §_o 13_o first_o then_o they_o insist_v upon_o that_o universal_a peace_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o urge_v the_o prophecy_n record_v isa._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o
and_o destructive_a and_o where_o this_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o tumult_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o person_n enjoy_v it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o this_o if_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v they_o will_v have_v experience_n of_o 6._o he_o have_v also_o wrought_v true_a spiritual_a peace_n and_o love_n between_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o all_o his_o elect_n which_o although_o it_o free_v they_o not_o from_o outward_a trouble_n persecution_n oppression_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o from_o some_o also_o that_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n for_o judah_n may_v be_v in_o the_o siege_n against_o jerusalem_n zach._n 12.2_o yet_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o they_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n unto_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o be_v that_o which_o single_o and_o principal_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prediction_n though_o set_v out_o under_o term_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o outward_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v 7._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n have_v not_o only_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v peace_n with_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o give_v precept_n of_o peace_n and_o self-denial_n direct_v and_o guide_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v they_o attend_v unto_o and_o receive_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v express_v command_n for_o war_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o inhabit_v which_o give_v a_o great_a foundation_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 8._o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v general_a outward_a peace_n prosperity_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o then_o 1._o the_o precise_a time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o here_o limit_v nor_o determine_v if_o it_o be_v effect_v during_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o world_n the_o word_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o prophesy_v verify_v 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v foretold_v that_o after_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v a_o great_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o ensue_v which_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o great_a persecution_n trouble_n affliction_n war_n and_o tumult_n which_o after_o they_o be_v all_o remove_v and_o all_o his_o adversary_n subdue_v he_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o rest_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o herein_o and_o in_o that_o season_n which_o now_o approach_v lie_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o glorious_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n take_v then_o this_o prophecy_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v literal_o expound_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o give_v the_o the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o the_o judaical_a pretence_n from_o the_o word_n §_o 16_o the_o next_o collection_n of_o promise_n which_o they_o insist_v upon_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v of_o those_o which_o intimate_v the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o all_o diversity_n in_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n such_o be_v that_o of_o jerem._n 31._o v_o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o zeph._n 3.9_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o zach._n 14.9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one._n and_o sundry_a other_o prediction_n there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o see_v say_v they_o the_o contrary_a prevail_a in_o the_o world_n idolatry_n be_v still_o continue_a and_o that_o among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o diversity_n of_o religion_n abound_v so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o more_o sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n about_o the_o messiah_n all_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n §_o 17_o answ._n it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o promise_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o obstinate_a blindness_n can_v once_o call_v it_o into_o question_n for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n hereof_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o teach_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o jew_n indeed_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v they_o do_v so_o without_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prediction_n record_v in_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o in_o those_o day_n he_o will_v give_v the_o people_n pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n priest_n and_o levite_n to_o teach_v they_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o these_o expression_n namely_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o shall_v cause_v the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o easy_o obtain_v and_o much_o more_o plentiful_o to_o abound_v than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o people_n by_o a_o hard_a yoke_n and_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v dark_o mean_o and_o difficult_o instruct_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o many_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o own_o office_n of_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v do_v undeniable_o evince_v 2._o that_o the_o term_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o explain_v for_o many_o nation_n those_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v neither_o can_v any_o one_o place_n be_v produce_v where_o a_o absolute_a universality_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v 3._o that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prediction_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o day_n or_o year_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v as_o the_o jew_n among_o other_o impossible_a fiction_n imagine_v but_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 4._o that_o god_n sometime_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o make_v provision_n of_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o though_o as_o to_o some_o person_n and_o time_n they_o may_v be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o effect_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o also_o contend_v for_o when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o promise_n which_o concern_v themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v the_o reason_n whereof_o they_o suppose_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n §_o 18_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v we_o may_v quick_o see_v what_o be_v the_o event_n as_o to_o those_o promise_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o
jesus_n of_o nazareth_n set_v aside_o that_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n a_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o also_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n then_o horrible_o defile_v and_o profane_v the_o whole_a world_n especial_o the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a and_o flourish_a nation_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n especial_o concern_v in_o these_o prediction_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n and_o that_o from_o time_n immemorial_n 2._o that_o although_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o compass_a sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o very_a obscure_a person_n who_o they_o can_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n prevail_v withal_o to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n or_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o convert_v people_n or_o nation_n unto_o his_o obedience_n they_o now_o entertain_v the_o least_o hope_n 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n all_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o whole_a fabric_n of_o superstition_n which_o satan_n have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n engage_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o those_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o nation_n worship_v utter_o famish_v hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n that_o no_o people_n or_o nation_n under_o heaven_n do_v continue_v to_o worship_v those_o god_n which_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n adore_v as_o their_o deity_n and_o in_o who_o service_n they_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o people_n and_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n of_o one_o true_a live_a god_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o true_a god_n however_o abuse_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o mahumetan_n and_o other_o it_o do_v all_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o these_o ungrateful_a people_n hate_n and_o persecute_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v no_o more_o own_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o be_v at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o these_o poor_a blind_a creature_n can_v see_v no_o glory_n in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o ministry_n 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n do_v not_o only_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o bring_v the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a nation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v past_a it_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n this_o the_o jew_n see_v and_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o spread_v its_o self_n like_o a_o mundation_n of_o save_a water_n over_o the_o world_n be_v by_o such_o a_o secret_a energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o that_o it_o whole_o differ_v from_o that_o operous_a burdensome_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ineffectual_a way_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o scribe_n of_o old_a there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n then_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o teacher_n see_v in_o the_o effect_n wrought_v and_o produce_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n jerem._n 31.34_o 6._o in_o this_o diffusion_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o union_n agreement_n and_o joint_a consent_n in_o worship_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o both_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v remove_v and_o both_o people_n do_v actual_o coalesce_v into_o one_o body_n worship_v god_n with_o one_o lip_n and_o shoulder_n and_o also_o a_o holy_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v or_o do_v embrace_v the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n 7._o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v yet_o there_o be_v still_o room_n and_o time_n leave_v and_o remain_v for_o the_o further_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o prediction_n so_o that_o before_o the_o close_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o one_o tittle_n of_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o open_a event_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v manifest_v the_o due_a and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n make_v it_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v design_v of_o old_a unto_o neither_o be_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o any_o force_n to_o invalidate_v our_o application_n §_o 19_o of_o these_o promise_n two_o thing_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o first_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o among_o christian_n second_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n that_o every_o where_o abound_v among_o man_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prediction_n be_v to_o have_v a_o gradual_a accomplishment_n not_o all_o at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n which_o have_v have_v a_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a effect_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n root_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n 2._o for_o what_o concern_v christian_n themselves_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o who_o be_v so_o call_v have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o horrible_a iniquity_n which_o they_o charge_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n and_o guilt_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o themselves_o and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o messiah_n if_o it_o be_v because_o their_o messiah_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o perfect_a law_n and_o such_o full_a instruction_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n may_v clear_o know_v their_o duty_n we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v conceivable_a but_o what_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o man_n will_v follow_v their_o own_o vain_a reason_v and_o imagination_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n into_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n what_o remedy_n have_v they_o provide_v against_o such_o backslide_n if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o only_o the_o press_n upon_o they_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o law_n word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o messiah_n will_v kill_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o holy_a humble_a merciful_a king_n promise_v the_o church_n they_o look_v for_o and_o desire_v a_o bloody_a tyrant_n that_o shall_v exercise_v force_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o execute_v their_o revenge_n and_o lust_n on_o those_o who_o they_o like_v not_o 3._o this_o apostasy_n of_o some_o professor_n of_o christianity_n into_o false_a worship_n idolatry_n and_o persecution_n be_v foretell_v obscure_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o revelation_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o
that_o shall_v ensue_v thereupon_o set_a aside_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o their_o return_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o carnal_a ordinance_n build_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o apprehension_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o joint_a consent_n long_o ago_o renounce_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n about_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n behemoth_n the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n and_o literal_a accomplishment_n of_o profess_a allegory_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o themselves_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o expectation_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o return_v they_o shall_v to_o their_o own_o land_n enjoy_v it_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o everlasting_a possession_n their_o adversary_n be_v destroy_v fill_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o blessing_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v entrust_v with_o great_a empire_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v concern_v they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o prophetical_a write_n but_o also_o by_o the_o divine_a writer_n of_o sundry_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o this_o we_o say_v must_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o joyful_o receive_v he_o who_o they_o have_v sinful_o reject_v for_o so_o many_o generation_n until_o this_o be_v do_v they_o may_v wrestleâ—s_o they_o can_v with_o their_o own_o perplexity_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o their_o misery_n get_v money_n in_o their_o dispersion_n by_o all_o unlawful_a art_n and_o way_n imaginable_a and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o impostor_n false_a prophet_n and_o pretender_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n which_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o reproach_n they_o have_v now_o do_v ten_o time_n deliverance_n peace_n tranquillity_n acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v here_o lie_v the_o crisis_n of_o their_o condition_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o that_o messiah_n who_o come_v so_o long_a time_n since_o unto_o they_o who_o their_o father_n wicked_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o who_o themselves_o have_v since_o no_o less_o wicked_o reject_v and_o when_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v from_o ungodliness_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n then_o shall_v they_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o return_v again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v again_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n exercitatio_fw-la xix_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n respect_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n principal_a head_n of_o they_o mention_v therein_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 11.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o posterity_n the_o name_n of_o abram_n signification_n of_o it_o change_v into_o abraham_n its_o signification_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n whence_o call_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n where_o and_o haran_n extent_n of_o mesopotamia_n moses_n and_o stephen_n reconcile_v abraham_n before_o his_o call_n infect_v with_o idolatry_n time_n of_o his_o call_n institution_n of_o circumcision_n end_v and_o use_v of_o it_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n sojourn_v in_o egypt_n gen._n 11.13_o exod._n 12.40_o 41._o act._n 7.6_o gal._n 3_o 17._o reconcile_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 430_o year_n the_o fatal_a period_n of_o change_n in_o that_o church_n institution_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n the_o month_n time_n of_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o occasion_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o observance_n sundry_a thing_n suit_v to_o its_o first_o celebration_n not_o afterward_o observe_v the_o number_n require_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb._n by_o who_o it_o be_v kill_v where_o how_o dress_v jew_n tradition_n reject_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n its_o rite_n excision_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o what_o ordinance_n annex_v jew_n acknowledge_v the_o figurative_a nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o frontlet_n and_o philacteries_n exod._n 23.9_o sign_n and_o memorial_n the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o frontlet_n the_o jew_n manner_n of_o make_v their_o phylactery_n deceit_n therein_o their_o trust_n in_o they_o so_o prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o fringe_n their_o appointment_n make_v and_o use_n dedication_n of_o the_o first-born_a male_n to_o god_n price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o child_n close_o of_o god_n first_o dispensation_n towards_o that_o church_n the_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preparation_n for_o it_o remote_a occasional_a temporary_a institution_n between_o the_o red-sea_n and_o sinai_n of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n the_o give_v of_o manna_n derivation_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o rock_n christ._n immediate_a preparation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n come_v to_o sinai_n the_o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n glory_n begin_v the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o place_n sinai_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mountain_n horeb_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monastery_n there_o moses_n first_o ascent_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o people_n prepare_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o their_o wash_v their_o clothes_n not_o a_o baptism_n of_o stand_a use_n bound_n set_v unto_o the_o mount_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v touch_v heb._n 12.21_o how_o the_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o station_n and_o order_n of_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o preparation_n for_o god_n glorious_a presence_n how_o the_o people_n meet_v god_n and_o god_n they_o when_o moses_n use_v those_o word_n i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v there_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n either_o direct_a discourse_n concern_v §_o 1_o or_o occasional_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a from_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n unto_o the_o utmost_a issue_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o previous_a acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v much_o darkness_n and_o many_o mistake_n must_v needs_o attend_v we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o treat_v on_o and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v unto_o himself_o now_o because_o it_o will_v no_o way_n be_v expedient_a every_o time_n the_o mention_n of_o they_o do_v occur_v or_o allusion_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o as_o first_o institute_v i_o think_v meet_v in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o prolegomena_n to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o brief_a scheme_n and_o delineation_n of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n as_o also_o of_o those_o other_o previous_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v call_v and_o direct_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o the_o call_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n chap._n 11._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o institution_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o passover_n chap._n 11._o v._n 28._o 3._o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o chap._n 12._o v._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 25_o 26._o 4._o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n in_o promise_n and_o penalty_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2_o 21._o
call_v of_o abraham_n when_o god_n first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 12.2_o 3._o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o ensue_v be_v 430_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o by_o the_o sojourn_v and_o peregrination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o their_o mere_a abode_n in_o egypt_n which_o after_o their_o go_v down_o gen._n 46._o be_v only_o 215_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o people_n after_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n call_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o a_o certain_a habitation_n therein_o until_o their_o leave_v of_o egypt_n in_o order_n unto_o their_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n that_o be_v commensurate_a unto_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o especial_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o be_v intend_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o other_o space_n of_o time_n assign_v by_o god_n in_o vision_n unto_o abraham_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o seed_n under_o persecution_n namely_o four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 11.13_o now_o herein_o either_o the_o round_a number_n of_o 400_o be_v put_v for_o 430_o or_o 30_o year_n be_v to_o be_v abate_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a number_n for_o some_o special_a cause_n and_o reason_n the_o former_a seem_v not_o probable_a because_o moses_n do_v so_o emphatical_o note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o very_o same_o day_n or_o night_n and_o therefore_o 30_o year_n must_v be_v take_v of_o either_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a number_n to_o detract_v it_o from_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o will_v moses_n his_o exact_a observation_n of_o that_o period_n allow_v we_o so_o to_o do_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o this_o prediction_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n about_o the_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n of_o his_o seed_n for_o 400_o year_n be_v give_v he_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n who_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o have_v his_o share_n in_o this_o affliction_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v prove_v 25_o â—_z after_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o 30_o year_n to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o 430_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o mock_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.9_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v persecution_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o isaac_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.29_o there_o begin_v the_o 400_o year_n of_o their_o affliction_n which_o end_v with_o the_o 430_o of_o their_o peregrination_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n manifest_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n rest_v on_o §_o 12_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v unto_o god_n and_o unite_v among_o themselves_o do_v this_o people_n continue_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o supportment_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o enlargement_n of_o their_o light_n or_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o separation_n unto_o god_n to_o the_o expiration_n of_o 430_o year_n and_o this_o period_n of_o time_n prove_v afterward_o fatal_a unto_o they_o not_o exact_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o proportion_n for_o from_o hence_o unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n be_v 480_o year_n the_o duration_n of_o that_o temple_n be_v 415_o year_n of_o the_o latter_a build_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o somewhat_o above_o 500_o some_o peculiar_a space_n be_v give_v they_o beyond_o their_o former_a trial_n before_o their_o utter_a destruction_n §_o 13_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o period_n of_o time_n discourse_v on_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.28_o that_o by_o faith_n moses_n keep_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a shall_v touch_v they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o common_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o which_o god_n institute_v among_o they_o the_o story_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o exod._n 12._o §_o 14_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o annual_a celebration_n be_v exact_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o night_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 12.42_o a_o night_n of_o observance_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wherein_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o this_o night_n fall_v in_o direct_o upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 430_o year_n before_o limit_v verse_n 40_o 41._o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abib_fw-la as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o month_n of_o the_o spring_n which_o in_o those_o eastern_a part_n give_v blade_n unto_o the_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n exod._n 13.4.23.15.34.18_o deut._n 16.1_o which_o afterward_o by_o a_o chaldee_n name_n be_v call_v nisan_fw-la nehem._n 2.1_o esth._n 3.7_o and_o it_o answer_v partly_o to_o our_o march_n partly_o to_o april_n begin_v before_o or_o at_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n according_a to_o the_o distance_n of_o any_o year_n from_o the_o embolisinical_a year_n and_o from_o hence_o this_o month_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n chief_a or_o principal_n of_o the_o month_n exod._n 12.2_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n unto_o they_o for_o before_o this_o their_o year_n begin_v and_o end_v in_o september_n upon_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n exod._n 23_o 16._o be_v the_o time_n as_o most_o of_o the_o present_a jew_n suppose_v wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v neither_o yet_o be_v this_o change_n absolute_a unto_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o only_o as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a observance_n and_o feast_n that_o depend_v on_o their_o distance_n from_o this_o of_o the_o passover_n for_o their_o civil_a year_n as_o to_o contract_n debt_n and_o liberty_n continue_v still_o to_o begin_v in_o september_n with_o their_o jubilee_n levit._n 25.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o from_o that_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n most_o probable_o be_v the_o month_n to_o be_v reckon_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o continuance_n and_o end_n of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7.11_o see_v joseph_n libre_fw-la 1._o chap._n 4._o §_o 15_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o two_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o kimchi_n make_v these_o two_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o first_o decline_v of_o the_o sun_n which_o begin_v the_o evening_n or_o afternoon_n and_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o close_v it_o answer_v the_o ancient_a division_n of_o the_o day_n into_o morning_n and_o evening_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o this_o rule_n in_o any_o time_n of_o the_o afternoon_n though_o it_o always_o follow_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o the_o 9th_o hour_n or_o 3_o of_o the_o clock_n other_o as_o aben-ezra_n make_v the_o first_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o the_o departure_n of_o all_o light_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o call_v this_o space_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o two_o evening_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o two_o sun_n so_o they_o express_v themselves_o in_o talmud_n hieros_n berach_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o face_n of_o the_o east_n be_v red_a be_v call_v day_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o wax_v pale_a it_o be_v call_v between_o the_o sun_n the_o same_o with_o between_o the_o evening_n and_o when_o it_o wax_v black_a the_o upper_a firmament_n be_v like_o the_o low_a it_o be_v night_n §_o 16_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomy_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o in_o brief_a god_n be_v about_o to_o accomplish_v his_o great_a work_n of_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o think_v
i_o do_v unto_o this_o people_n they_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o stone_n i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v on_o before_o the_o people_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o thy_o rod_n wherewith_o thou_o smote_a the_o river_n take_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o go_v behold_v i_o will_v stand_v before_o thou_o there_o upon_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v water_n out_o of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v and_o moses_n do_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n massah_n and_o meribah_n because_o of_o the_o chide_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o march_v up_o far_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v to_o rephidim_n their_o four_o station_n from_o the_o red-sea_n meet_v with_o no_o water_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o high_a murmur_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o mutiny_n against_o moses_n their_o leader_n and_o this_o iniquity_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n suppose_v aggravate_v because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o water_n the_o dew_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o manna_n run_v in_o some_o stream_n hereon_o god_n lead_v moses_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o horeb_n where_o himself_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o place_n of_o give_v the_o law_n command_v he_o to_o take_v his_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o smite_v the_o rock_n whereon_o water_n flow_v out_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o this_o sinful_a murmur_a people_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v sundry_a remark_n upon_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o first_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n whence_o he_o give_v a_o double_a name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o sin_v for_o a_o memorial_n to_o all_o generation_n he_o call_v it_o massah_n and_o meribah_n which_o word_n our_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 3.9_o temptation_n and_o provoke_a contention_n and_o it_o be_v often_o mention_v again_o both_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n either_o to_o reproach_n and_o burden_n they_o with_o their_o sin_n as_o deut._n 9.22_o and_o at_o massah_n you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n or_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n chap._n 6.16_o you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n as_o also_o psal._n 95.8_o and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o signal_n trial_n that_o god_n have_v there_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o that_o great_a difficulty_n which_o he_o conflict_v withal_o as_o also_o of_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o in_o a_o preparation_n unto_o their_o ensue_a dedication_n unto_o god_n cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o strait_n deut._n 33.8_o and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o who_o thou_o do_v prove_v at_o massah_n and_o with_o who_o thou_o do_v strive_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n the_o mercy_n likewise_o that_o ensue_v in_o give_v they_o water_n from_o the_o rock_n be_v most_o frequent_o celebrate_v deut._n 8.15_o psal._n 78.15_o 16._o psal._n 105.41_o neh._n 9.15_o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o attend_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o the_o kernel_n the_o pearl_n of_o this_o mercy_n who_o outward_a shell_n be_v so_o undeserved_o free_a and_o so_o deserve_o precious_a for_o in_o this_o rock_n of_o horeb_n lie_v hide_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n as_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o even_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o stroke_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n administer_v by_o he_o give_v out_o water_n of_o life_n free_o unto_o all_o that_o thirst_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o thus_o do_v god_n prepare_v this_o people_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n by_o a_o triple_a intimation_n §_o 28_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o redeemer_n from_o the_o law_n and_o by_o who_o alone_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v can_v be_v make_v useful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o intimation_n be_v still_o give_v they_o on_o their_o great_a and_o signal_n provocation_n to_o declare_v that_o neither_o do_v their_o goodness_n deserve_v they_o nor_o can_v their_o sin_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n hereby_o also_o do_v god_n revive_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v disannul_v or_o impeach_v thereby_o and_o these_o i_o call_v the_o remote_a preparation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o three_o revelation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n happen_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o three_o month_n space_n which_o they_o spend_v between_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o their_o come_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n or_o to_o the_o mountain_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n §_o 29_o the_o immediate_a preparation_n for_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v all_o of_o they_o express_v exod._n 19_o and_o these_o we_o shall_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v insist_v on_o or_o refer_v unto_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v first_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n be_v relate_v v_o 1._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novilunio_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o the_o three_o moneh_n after_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o month_n sivan_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o aben_n ezra_n observe_v moses_n go_v up_o first_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o receive_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o return_v on_o that_o day_n to_o the_o people_n he_o go_v up_o again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o give_v in_o their_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n v_o 11.16_o and_o this_o fall_v out_o if_o not_o on_o the_o day_n yet_o about_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n whereon_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n enable_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o that_o time_n §_o 30_o for_o the_o special_a time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o give_v out_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o it_o be_v yet_o morning_n and_o jarchi_n observe_v that_o all_o moses_n ascent_n into_o the_o mountain_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d early_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o chap._n 34.4_o and_o moses_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v up_o unto_o mount_n sinai_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boker_n proper_o signify_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o light_n that_o must_v be_v inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o david_n psalm_n 130.6_o compare_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o mercy_n unto_o the_o diligent_a watch_v of_o man_n for_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o tiding_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o deliverance_n he_o rose_z between_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o light_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n matth._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.2_o unto_o that_o latitude_n of_o time_n do_v the_o scripture_n assign_v it_o and_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o john_n say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n very_o early_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a chap._n 20.1_o matthew_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o day_n chap._n 28.1_o mark_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n chap._n 16.2_o who_o comprise_v the_o utmost_a abode_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n luke_n express_v it_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profundo_fw-la mane_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o be_v on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o side_n upward_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o round_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o diadem_n or_o a_o fringe_n of_o gold-work_n such_o as_o encompass_v diadem_n or_o crown_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o diadem_n be_v put_v only_o on_o the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n intend_v expression_n of_o ray_n of_o gold_n as_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o ray_n and_o beam_n which_o heb._n 1.3_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o hence_o the_o rabbin_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a crown_n of_o the_o ark_n altar_n and_o table_n of_o the_o last_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o midst_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o for_o they_o know_v not_o who_o as_o rabbi_n solomon_n express_o indeed_o all_o represent_v the_o threefold_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o the_o crown_n be_v lay_v up_o zach._n 6._o at_o the_o four_o corner_n on_o the_o outside_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o four_o ring_n of_o gold_n on_o §_o 9_o each_o side_n two_o through_o these_o ring_n go_v two_o staff_n or_o bar_n wherewith_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n exod._n 25.11_o 12._o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o service_n strict_o enjoin_v they_o numb_a 7.9_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n on_o vzza_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n appoint_v the_o make_n of_o this_o ark_n be_v to_o put_v therein_o §_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n exod._n 25.16_o that_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n engrave_v on_o all_o side_n with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n pronounce_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o be_v express_o affirm_v 1_o king_n 8.9_o 2_o chron._n 5.10_o deut._n 10.2_o 5._o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o dissent_n from_o hence_o in_o a_o expression_n of_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 9_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n this_o ark_n make_v at_o horeb_n 1_o king_n 8.9_o that_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o the_o people_n encamp_v finish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 40.13_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v place_v with_o its_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n whilst_o they_o be_v encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o four_o host_n to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o heaven_n numb_a 2._o that_o a_o blessing_n from_o thence_o may_v be_v equal_o communicate_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o all_o may_v have_v a_o alike_a access_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o march_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o army_n with_o a_o pronunciation_n of_o a_o solemn_a benediction_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o set_v forward_o and_o when_o it_o return_v unto_o its_o repository_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n numb_a 10.35_o 36._o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark._n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n god_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v before_o all_o the_o people_n when_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v divide_v by_o his_o power_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o pledge_n josh._n 3.15_o which_o the_o people_n on_o their_o own_o head_n go_v afterward_o to_o imitate_v in_o their_o war_n with_o the_o philistine_n receive_v a_o sad_a reward_n of_o their_o temerity_n and_o boldness_n 1_o sam._n 4._o from_o the_o wilderness_n the_o ark_n be_v carry_v to_o gilgal_n josh._n 5.10_o thence_o remove_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o shilo_n josh._n 18.2_o some_o suppose_v that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v occassional_o remove_v to_o mizpeh_n as_o judg._n 11.11.20.1_o 27.21.1_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o place_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o mizpeh_n but_o that_o expression_n do_v not_o necessary_o inter_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o sanctuary_n in_o that_o place_n yea_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v at_o another_o place_n distant_a from_o thence_o as_o v_o 26._o they_o go_v up_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o mizpeh_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o shechem_n also_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o assembly_n that_o joshua_n make_v there_o chap._n 24.1_o upon_o the_o close_a whereof_o he_o fix_v a_o stone_n of_o memorial_n bâ—fore_o the_o sanctuary_n v_o 26._o but_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o evince_n the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o sanctuary_n for_o shechem_n be_v not_o far_o from_o shilo_n the_o people_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o town_n for_o convenience_n and_o then_o go_v some_o of_o they_o with_o joshua_n unto_o shilo_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v from_o shilo_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o field_n of_o aphek_n against_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 4.2_o and_o be_v take_v by_o they_o be_v carry_v first_o to_o ashdod_n then_o to_o ekron_n then_o to_o gath_n 1_o sam._n 5._o thence_o return_v to_o kiriath-jearim_a 1_o sam._n 6._o to_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n 1_o sam._n 6._o thence_o to_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n 2_o sam._n 6._o thence_o to_o mount_v zion_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 6._o into_o a_o place_n prepare_v for_o it_o by_o david_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v solemn_o introduce_v into_o and_o enthrone_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.6_o 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whether_o occasional_o or_o by_o advice_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v from_o shilo_n and_o that_o first_o place_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n altogether_o desert_v and_o make_v a_o example_n of_o what_o god_n will_v afterward_o do_v unto_o the_o temple_n when_o his_o worship_n therein_o also_o be_v neglect_v and_o defile_v jer._n 7.12_o 14.26.6_o 9_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n it_o continue_v either_o unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o jeboiakim_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n take_v away_o all_o the_o goodly_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 36.10_o or_o unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o remain_a vessel_n great_a and_o small_a v_o 18._o of_o the_o talmudical_a fable_n concern_v the_o hide_v of_o it_o by_o josiah_n or_o jeremiah_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o its_o suppose_a restoration_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o whether_o it_o be_v return_v again_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o cyrus_n be_v uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o that_o people_n be_v wax_a old_a and_o haste_v unto_o a_o expiration_n §_o 12_o the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v this_o ark_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v upon_o it_o the_o mercy-seat_n on_o the_o end_n of_o it_o two_o cherubim_n the_o mercy-seat_n as_o to_o its_o make_n form_n use_v and_o disposition_n be_v declare_v exod._n 25.17_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cippore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hide_v to_o cover_v to_o plaster_v over_o to_o shut_v to_o plaster_n with_o bitumen_n or_o pitch_n in_o pihel_n to_o expiate_v sin_n exod._n 30.10_o levit._fw-la 4.10_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n in_o kal_n it_o signify_v only_o operimentum_fw-la tegumentum_fw-la tegmen_fw-la a_o cover_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v if_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o pihel_n it_o retain_v the_o signification_n of_o expiation_n and_o consequent_o of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v by_o we_o render_v a_o mercy-seat_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o render_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o as_o by_o the_o lxx_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propitiatory_a place_v on_o the_o ark_n wherein_o what_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 3.25_o and_o large_o in_o our_o epistle_n chap._n 9_o §_o 13_o its_o matter_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o for_o its_o dimension_n it_o be_v just_a as_o broad_a and_o long_o as_o the_o ark_n whereon_o it_o be_v lay_v
in_o the_o faith_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o these_o in_o general_n be_v the_o hebrew_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o party_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o liberty_n give_v they_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n with_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o liberty_n in_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n act_v 2.41_o 42._o 2._o some_o with_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n promise_v retain_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o from_o a_o pure_a reverence_n of_o their_o original_a institution_n either_o be_v not_o full_o instruct_v in_o their_o liberty_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o prejudices_fw-la not_o ready_o admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v abide_v in_o their_o observation_n without_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n by_o they_o act_n 21._o v_o 20._o 2._o such_o as_o urge_v their_o observation_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n act_v 15.1_o gal._n 3.4_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o those_o the_o apostle_n bare_a with_o in_o all_o meekness_n yea_o and_o use_v the_o liberty_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o avoid_v offend_v of_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v act_v 16.3_o chap._n 21.23_o 24_o 26._o chap._n 27.9_o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o whence_o for_o a_o long_a season_n in_o many_o place_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o synagogue_n worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v together_o james_z 2.2_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o dispute_n and_o difference_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o between_o the_o gentile_a and_o jewish_a worshipper_n rom._n 14._o the_o other_o sort_n they_o oppose_v as_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o profess_v act_v 15.5_o gal._n 2.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 5.2_o and_o of_o these_o some_o afterward_o apostatise_v to_o judaisme_n other_o abide_v in_o a_o corrupt_a mixture_n of_o both_o profession_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v nazarenes_n and_o ebionites_n 3._o other_o far_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n persist_v in_o their_o old_a church-state_n not_o receive_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o who_o although_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o faith_n yet_o be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n instant_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o these_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n preserve_v to_o its_o final_a dissolution_n act_v 17.11_o chap._n 28.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o infidelity_n blaspheme_v scoff_v at_o and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o act_n 13.45_o 50._o chap._n 15.19_o chap._n 17.5_o 1._o thess._n 2.15_o 16._o rom._n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n overtake_v in_o their_o total_a destruction_n now_o our_o apostle_n vehement_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o general_a rom._n 9.1_o chap._n 10.1_o have_v all_o these_o several_a sort_n or_o party_n to_o deal_v withal_o he_o so_o frame_v his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o all_o their_o good_a in_o their_o conversion_n instruction_n edification_n and_o establishment_n as_o their_o several_a condition_n do_v require_v the_o latter_a sort_n only_o except_v who_o be_v under_o judicial_a blindness_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n and_o he_o act_v 13.46_o 51._o hence_o in_o part_n be_v that_o admirable_a contexture_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o peter_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o eminent_a wisdom_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n that_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o various_a principle_n capacity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o great_a example_n of_o that_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o prudence_n which_o he_o require_v in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n divine_a reason_n instruction_n exhortation_n promise_n threat_n argument_n be_v so_o interweave_v in_o this_o epistle_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o to_o who_o hand_n or_o hear_v it_o shall_v come_v may_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o especial_a and_o immediate_a concernment_n to_o themselves_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o sort_n before_o mention_v soever_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o this_o principle_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o in_o that_o intermixture_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v require_v that_o way_n of_o proceedure_v hence_o no_o one_o chapter_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v pure_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o only_o except_v nor_o pure_o paraenetical_a for_o though_o the_o design_n that_o lie_v in_o view_n and_o be_v never_o out_o of_o sight_n be_v exhortation_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o take_v up_o in_o those_o doctrinall_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n do_v lie_v both_o interweave_v together_o somewhat_o various_o from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o only_o except_v ii_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v previous_o observe_v be_v that_o although_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n before_o mention_v yet_o they_o center_a in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v hebrew_n by_o birth_n and_o religion_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o some_o common_a principle_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n he_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o these_o he_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o they_o all_o for_o though_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v deny_v or_o do_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n yet_o they_o also_o consent_v unto_o or_o can_v not_o gainsay_v what_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v concern_v the_o person_n office_n dignity_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v before_o his_o appearance_n act_v 26_o 6_o 7._o upon_o these_o genoral_a principle_n wherein_o they_o also_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a judaical_a church_n the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o hence_o he_o oft_o time_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o without_o this_o consideration_n shall_v we_o look_v on_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o unbeliever_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n principal_o in_o question_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o at_o large_a already_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o avow_a profession_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n in_o those_o day_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n build_v upon_o act_v 26.22_o 23_o 27._o chap._n 28.23_o chap._n 13.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o reader_n must_v have_v constant_a respect_n unto_o iii_o in_o urge_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o perspicuous_a and_o apposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o often_o time_n take_v other_o more_o abstruse_a obscure_a and_o of_o less_o evident_a consequence_n at_o first_o view_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thereby_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o further_a search_n after_o christ_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a veil_n and_o prophetical_a allegory_n whereby_o he_o be_v therein_o express_v aim_v to_o lead_v they_o on_o towards_o perfection_n chap._n 5.12.6.1_o second_o because_o most_o of_o the_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v general_o grant_v
of_o the_o dead_a and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolong_a world_n or_o life_n eternal_a principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o distribution_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o last_o dispensation_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o add_v thereunto_o his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o from_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n but_o give_v evidence_n unto_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o streightning_n thought_n of_o this_o work_n he_o express_v it_o in_o term_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a creation_n in_o that_o distribution_n whereunto_o it_o be_v usual_o cast_v by_o themselves_o as_o john_n content_v not_o himself_o by_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o add_v to_o that_o assertion_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o and_o this_o be_v of_o old_a the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n dispose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o all_o confess_v evident_a footstep_n of_o this_o faith_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o targum_n for_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o personal_a property_n which_o be_v every_o where_o assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v this_o say_v that_o thought_n go_v and_o the_o like_a as_o psal._n 68.17_o they_o affirm_v that_o word_n which_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v in_o bereschit_n rabath_n of_o those_o word_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n by_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o word_n into_o his_o present_a argument_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v now_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n be_v his_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o the_o world_n and_o all_o age_n be_v create_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o alter_v their_o ceremonious_a worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o a_o season_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o may_v mark_v out_o those_o instruction_n which_o the_o word_n pass_v through_o afford_v we_o in_o common_a as_o to_o the_o abide_a interest_n of_o all_o believer_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o only_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o therein_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o 2._o unto_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o be_v make_v heir_n lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o no_o creature_n can_v decline_v the_o authority_n or_o wave_v the_o tribunal_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o all_o and_o 3._o a_o stable_a bottom_n of_o faith_n hope_n contentment_n and_o patience_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o dispensation_n he_o who_o be_v their_o redeemer_n that_o buy_v they_o have_v all_o that_o interest_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v that_o the_o sovereign_n right_a of_o creation_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o beside_o that_o grant_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n isa._n 54._o v._n 4_o 5._o and_o 4._o from_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n have_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o put_v under_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o whole_a creation_n be_v lay_v and_o dispose_v in_o and_o 5._o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v a_o sanctify_a interest_n in_o and_o use_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n namely_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o mere_o on_o the_o general_a account_n as_o make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o more_o especial_a of_o their_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 6._o how_o man_n on_o both_o these_o foundation_n be_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o their_o use_n or_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o beside_o these_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o which_o we_o may_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o from_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n who_o consideration_n will_v not_o again_o occur_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o work_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o by_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v be_v the_o just_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v make_v dispose_v of_o and_o order_v in_o their_o creation_n so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v be_v everlasting_o glorify_v in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o which_o by_o he_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v i_o shall_v consider_v it_o only_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o proper_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o of_o which_o latter_a we_o shall_v treat_v more_o particular_o on_o the_o ensue_a word_n this_o be_v declare_v of_o old_a where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o this_o son_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v at_o large_a 1._o his_o coexistence_n with_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n before_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creation_n be_v by_o his_o power_n bring_v forth_o v_o 22_o 23_o and_o so_o onward_o and_o then_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o ineffable_a delight_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n both_o before_o and_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n v_o 30._o far_o he_o declare_v his_o presence_n and_o co-operation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o v_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o which_o in_o other_o places_z be_v express_v as_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n after_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o therefore_o he_o call_v to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o blessedness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o which_o he_o great_o delight_v in_o psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o hence_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n bring_v both_o the_o creation_n together_o the_o first_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n absolute_o the_o other_o
by_o he_o as_o incarnate_a that_o the_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o may_v be_v evident_a the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o declare_v yes_o very_o much_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v among_o we_o v_o 14._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o though_o it_o know_v he_o not_o v_o 10._o he_o come_v but_o to_o his_o own_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o entertainment_n that_o he_o receeive_v v_o 11._o for_o this_o end_n then_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o change_v and_o renew_v all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v good_a right_n and_o title_n so_o to_o do_v see_v he_o undertake_v to_o deal_v with_o or_o about_o no_o more_o but_o what_o he_o have_v original_o make_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n can_v have_v so_o order_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o immediate_o eminent_o and_o signal_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a design_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n be_v signal_o to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v as_o to_o immediate_a operation_n though_o as_o to_o authority_n and_o order_n it_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o disposition_n and_o ornament_n gen._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o this_o i_o say_v be_v do_v for_o the_o end_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.10_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v ruin_a scatter_a they_o may_v again_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o head_n in_o he_o of_o which_o place_n more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n at_o large_a unfold_v col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o until_o then_o have_v alone_o be_v clear_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n or_o as_o he_o term_v himself_o rev._n 3.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v begin_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n for_o so_o express_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o full_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o make_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fountain_n head_n spring_n and_o original_a of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o old_a so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o word_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o firstborn_a of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n and_o hereunto_o he_o subjoin_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o whole_a mysterious_a work_n which_o be_v that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o and_o over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o make_v by_o he_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o so_o also_o he_o have_v over_o the_o new_a on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a of_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o intend_v namely_o that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n by_o the_o son_n be_v peculiarly_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reparation_n and_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o as_o incarnate_a it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v much_o into_o or_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n we_o can_v by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11.7_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1.12_o this_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o search_v into_o deut._n 29.29_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o infinite_o holy_a wise_a counsel_n wherein_o his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o unto_o his_o creature_n those_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o contemplate_v on_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o these_o counsel_n themselves_o now_o herein_o we_o see_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a design_n of_o god_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o word_n incarnate_a whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o treat_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n peculiar_o redeem_v by_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o our_o epistle_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 24._o heb._n 2.8_o rom._n 14.11_o hence_o john_n see_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5.13_o that_o be_v own_v and_o avow_v their_o duty_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v design_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.2_o he_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o that_o his_o title_n and_o right_a to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a creation_n in_o and_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o this_o great_a and_o bless_a foundation_n that_o he_o make_v they_o all_o again_o god_n design_v from_o eternity_n that_o his_o great_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o herein_o have_v he_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1.6_o and_o this_o praise_n will_v he_o inhabit_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.1_o they_o manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o but_o god_n have_v not_o resolve_v ultimate_o to_o commit_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o those_o work_n though_o very_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o do_v he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o stain_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o whole_o under_o the_o curse_n but_o he_o never_o suffer_v spot_n nor_o stain_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n ephes._n 5.6_o nothing_o that_o may_v defeat_v eclipse_n or_o impair_v the_o glory_n that_o
lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n estlus_n ribera_n a_o lapide_fw-la all_o desert_n their_o own_o text_n and_o expound_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_a the_o ancient_n also_o as_o chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n lay_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o their_o whole_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n on_o the_o word_n omit_v in_o that_o translation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a extend_v its_o self_n unto_o many_o weighty_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o place_n pass_v it_o over_o brief_o and_o in_o general_a because_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o will_v direct_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o progress_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o express_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o one_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o the_o other_o he_o imply_v or_o suppose_v first_o he_o express_v what_o he_o do_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n second_o how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o suppose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o both_o these_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v know_v full_a well_o that_o this_o matter_n of_o purge_v sin_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n here_o then_o the_o apostle_n tacit_o enter_v upon_o a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o all_o the_o prophetical_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o name_v none_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a no_o more_o do_v he_o here_o name_n aaron_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v more_o large_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o matter_n again_o he_o express_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o in_o both_o the_o thing_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n do_v he_o prefer_v he_o above_o aaron_n first_o in_o that_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n about_o which_o aaron_n be_v employ_v be_v in_o its_o self_n but_o typical_a external_a and_o representative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a both_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a afterward_o second_o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o whereas_o what_o ever_o aaron_n do_v of_o this_o kind_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o hence_o appear_v also_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n on_o these_o word_n postquam_fw-la say_v he_o morte_fw-la sua_fw-la causam_fw-la dedisset_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la purgamur_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la moses_n fecerat_fw-la nec_fw-la prophetae_fw-la for_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n purge_v of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o ground_n and_o cause_n for_o faith_n whereby_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o compare_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o purge_a sin_n but_o with_o aaron_n who_o by_o office_n be_v design_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o frequent_o denote_v real_a actual_a purification_n either_o of_o outward_a defilement_n by_o heal_v and_o cleanse_v as_o mark_v 1.40_o chap._n 7.19_o luke_n 5.12_o or_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o act_n 15.9_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o ephes._n 5.26_o but_o it_o be_v also_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v by_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n as_o heb._n 9.22_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o like_a variety_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o use_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o purgation_n or_o purification_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v here_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o real_a and_o inherent_a sanctify_v first_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o perfect_v have_v purge_v our_o sin_n when_o purification_n by_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v only_o in_o some_o not_o all_o at_o any_o time_n perfect_v in_o none_o at_o all_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o use_n or_o application_n of_o any_o other_o medium_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v purge_v when_o real_a inherent_a sanctification_n be_v with_o wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o or_o by_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o gloss_n above_o mention_v that_o christ_n shall_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n by_o occasion_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v be_v exclude_v as_o be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o by_o the_o context_n that_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v real_o and_o effectual_o thereby_o which_o be_v do_v tipical_o of_o old_a in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_n couch_v in_o that_o expression_n by_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o sin_n be_v of_o old_a purge_v by_o sacrifice_n namely_o by_o the_o beget_n a_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v useful_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v such_o a_o purge_n as_o be_v make_v by_o expiation_n lustration_n and_o atonement_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatio_fw-la atonement_n propitiation_n so_o be_v that_o word_n render_v by_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 29.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n they_o do_v indeed_o most_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v to_o appease_v to_o atone_v but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v as_o exod._n 29.37_o and_o chap._n 30_o 10._o so_o also_o in_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v expiatio_fw-la expiamentum_fw-la piaculum_fw-la expiation_n atonement_n diversion_n of_o guilt_n so_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o for_o a_o expiation_n of_o the_o army_n or_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v expiate_v bear_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o army_n and_o such_o lustration_n be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_a when_o person_n devote_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n or_o be_v devote_v by_o other_o to_o purge_v lustrate_v bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a such_o be_v codius_n menaeceus_n and_o the_o decii_n who_o story_n be_v know_v this_o purge_n then_o of_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v effect_v before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o where_o ever_o sin_n not_o sinner_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o any_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n that_o act_n immediate_o respect_v god_n and_o not_o the_o sinner_n and_o intend_v the_o removal_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v so_o chap._n 2.17_o of_o this_o epistle_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o again_o he_o undergo_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o they_o that_o transgressor_n may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n
end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v innumerable_a be_v the_o promise_v on_o record_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o this_o purpose_n god_n have_v engage_v to_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o hide_v he_o as_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n to_o give_v he_o a_o throne_n a_o glorious_a kingdom_n a_o everlasting_a rule_n and_o government_n and_o the_o like_a now_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o love_n and_o grace_n he_o will_v make_v good_a with_o care_n and_o power_n see_v isa._n 49.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 50.7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o all_o these_o promise_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o right_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a give_v he_o a_o peculiar_a right_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v that_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o performance_n which_o be_v mere_a sovereign_a grace_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o condition_n be_v absolute_o perform_v on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v certain_o accomplish_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o father_n by_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n complete_v ratify_v and_o establish_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o on_o his_o part_n be_v perform_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o failure_n in_o the_o promise_n isa._n 53.11_o 12._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v it_o his_o request_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n with_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o the_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o part_v of_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n be_v like_o that_o of_o barak_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o with_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n judg._n 4.8_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o i_o will_v go_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 50.8_o 9_o and_o according_o upon_o his_o engagement_n to_o go_v with_o he_o he_o request_v his_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o that_o his_o father_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v his_o request_n john_n 17._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n require_v it_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o mighty_a opposition_n be_v make_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o his_o whole_a design_n and_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n be_v both_o to_o obstruct_v in_o general_a the_o progress_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v every_o particular_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v carry_v on_o continual_o with_o unspeakable_a violence_n and_o unsearchable_a stratagem_n this_o make_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n necessary_a to_o he_o in_o his_o work_n this_o he_o assert_n as_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o there_o will_v be_v great_a pluck_n great_a contend_v to_o take_v believer_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o make_v they_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o though_o his_o own_o power_n be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v also_o for_o their_o great_a assurance_n and_o consolation_n that_o his_o father_n who_o be_v over_o all_o be_v great_a more_o powerful_a than_o all_o great_a than_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n john_n 14.28_o be_v also_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o preservation_n so_o also_o be_v he_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o adversary_n all_o oppose_a power_n whatever_o psal._n 110.5_o 6._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o smite_v and_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n all_o that_o arise_v against_o his_o design_n interest_n and_o kingdom_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o great_a he_o will_v ruin_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n every_o one_o see_v micha_n 5.4_o verse_n vi._n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o important_a truth_n by_o another_o testimony_n wherein_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o citation_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n &_o cum_fw-la introducit_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o adorent_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursum_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la inducit_fw-la and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o arabic_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n beza_n rursum_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la inducit_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o adorent_fw-la eras._n adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o be_v exact_o express_v by_o we_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la autem_fw-la but_o whâ—n_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursum_fw-la again_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o and_o what_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v withal_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inducit_fw-la or_o inducet_fw-la or_o introducit_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o or_o lead_v in_o or_o shall_v bring_v in_o of_o which_o difference_n also_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o beget_v the_o first_o bear_v he_o before_o who_o none_o be_v bear_v not_o necessary_o after_o who_o any_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o beget_v so_o call_v when_o as_o yet_o none_o be_v beget_v after_o he_o and_o very_o uncertain_a whether_o ever_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n or_o no_o and_o doubtless_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o none_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitable_a world_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8._o the_o public_a place_n of_o habitation_n where_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o use_v absolute_o in_o scripture_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o for_o this_o habitable_a world_n only_o sometime_o it_o have_v a_o restrain_a sense_n denote_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o luke_n 2.1_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o those_o day_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o emperor_n be_v style_v rerum_fw-la and_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o sometime_o indefinite_o denote_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o habitable_a luke_n 17.6_o chap._n 19.27_o chap._n 21.26_o and_o therefore_o oftentimes_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a join_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v extend_v universal_o to_o the_o habitable_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperative_a in_o hithpael_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o incline_v to_o bow_v down_o the_o lxx_o constant_o render_v that_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v probable_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d osculor_fw-la to_o kiss_v which_o also_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o worship_v i_o as_o their_o lord_n for_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bow_v or_o fall_v down_o it_o express_v the_o whole_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o kiss_v be_v of_o old_a a_o sign_n token_n and_o pledge_n of_o worship_n especial_o to_o bow_v down_o and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o this_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o prefer_v far_o before_o that_o which_o make_v it_o primitive_o signify_v more_o canum_fw-la adulari_fw-la as_o if_o take_v from_o the_o crouch_v of_o dâ—gs_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o for_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v of_o any_o that_o
in_o novo_fw-la faedere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n nor_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v assert_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v other_o son_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o any_o one_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o sonship_n but_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n with_o or_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 1._o false_a because_o 1._o christ_n in_o his_o sonship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o therâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o son_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v certain_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o only_a beget_v son_n 2._o the_o only_a way_n of_o filiation_n the_o only_a kind_n of_o sonship_n that_o believer_n share_v in_o be_v that_o of_o adoption_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o sonship_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o adoption_n be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o family_n that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v transplant_v by_o adoption_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v so_o that_o neither_o can_v believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o sonship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n as_o believer_n be_v which_o be_v only_o by_o adoption_n and_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o one_o family_n into_o another_o so_o that_o either_o to_o exalt_v believer_n into_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o depress_v he_o into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n only_o differ_v in_o degree_n which_o also_o be_v imaginary_a for_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o variation_n by_o degree_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o condescension_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2.11_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o yet_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o be_v call_v their_o god_n chap._n 11.16_o 2._o this_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_a so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o assert_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o man_n do_v not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o prove_v he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o rather_o leave_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o suspect_v their_o preference_n above_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o declare_a principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o many_o account_n as_o first_o and_o principal_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o sure_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sonship_n again_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o believer_n also_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o less_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n than_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a attempt_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o word_n for_o a_o advantage_n which_o yield_v nothing_o in_o the_o issue_n but_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first-born_a because_o in_o he_o be_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o both_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o holiness_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o that_o holiness_n consist_v principal_o in_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v require_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o holiness_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o obedience_n so_o that_o this_o last_o invention_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o the_o former_a it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o the_o first-born_a with_o any_o such_o respect_n unto_o other_o as_o shall_v include_v he_o and_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o filiation_n to_o give_v therefore_o a_o direct_a account_n of_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o first-born_a with_o respect_n either_o to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n or_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o but_o not_o absolute_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a which_o title_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o be_v the_o first-born_a but_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n that_o attend_v it_o which_o be_v design_v in_o this_o appellation_n so_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ofttimes_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n now_o plead_v for_o namely_o to_o denote_v not_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o so_o psal._n 89.27_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v david_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o first-born_a which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a be_v but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o of_o his_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o this_o privilege_n be_v sometime_o transmit_v unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first-born_a although_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o their_o nativity_n can_v not_o be_v change_v gen._n 21.10_o chap._n 49._o v._n 3_o 4_o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v out_o portion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n family_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a thereof_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o one_o word_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v his_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v produce_v what_o ever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v his_o speak_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v it_o unto_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o it_o rise_v from_o and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o
righteousness_n of_o any_o law_n whatever_o 2._o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o righteous_a law_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o authority_n without_o which_o it_o can_v act_v nothing_o right_o or_o equal_o effect_n of_o power_n without_o wisdom_n be_v common_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a always_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a the_o wisdom_n of_o lawmaker_n be_v that_o which_o have_v principal_o give_v they_o their_o renown_n so_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o all_o nation_n will_v admire_v they_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o law_n deut._n 4._o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o he_o zech._n 3.9_o a_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n unto_o that_o purpose_n isa._n 11.3_o 4._o yea_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n and_o know_v perfect_o what_o rule_n and_o act_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n which_o in_o his_o government_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o thence_o do_v all_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n become_v righteous_a and_o this_o also_o well_o deserve_v their_o consideration_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o rule_n within_o his_o dominion_n unto_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v they_o wisdom_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n rest_n upon_o they_o â—o_o make_v they_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o weakness_n temptation_n grace_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o know_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v command_v and_o appoint_v they_o thing_n great_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n when_o they_o think_v to_o profit_v they_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a self-assuming_a for_o man_n to_o suppose_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n direct_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v righteous_a because_o they_o be_v easie_n gentle_a and_o not_o burdensome_a the_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n here_o mention_v do_v not_o denote_v strict_a rigid_a severe_a justice_n extend_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o equity_n mix_v with_o gentleness_n tenderness_n and_o condescension_n which_o if_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o law_n and_o they_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o severity_n rigour_n and_o arbitrary_a imposition_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a yet_o they_o be_v grievous_a burdensome_a thus_o peter_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o that_o be_v can_v never_o obtain_v rest_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o precise_a rigid_a observation_n require_v of_o they_o but_o now_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o this_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o his_o command_n be_v all_o of_o they_o reasonable_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o natural_a obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o not_o grievous_a unto_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o have_v not_o multiply_v precept_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o to_o express_v his_o authority_n but_o give_v we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o his_o institution_n hence_o our_o obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n it_o like_v they_o love_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o easy_a unto_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n rule_v as_o we_o say_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o go_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n isa._n 59.20_o 21._o and_o their_o work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n create_v a_o new_a nature_n fit_v for_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n give_v out_o law_n and_o precept_n suit_v unto_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n of_o christ._n this_o suitableness_n of_o principle_n and_o rule_n one_o to_o the_o other_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a upright_o and_o righteous_a 3._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_n he_o continual_o give_v out_o supply_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o his_o rule_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a of_o old_a but_o whereas_o it_o exhibit_v not_o strength_n unto_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n it_o become_v unto_o they_o altogether_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o he_o require_v to_o have_v do_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o give_v they_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o make_v his_o rule_n easy_a righteous_a equal_a and_o altogether_o lovely_a neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4._o this_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v righteous_a because_o useful_a and_o profitable_a then_o be_v law_n good_a wholesome_a and_o equal_a when_o they_o lead_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v they_o law_n about_o slight_a and_o trivial_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o their_o observation_n be_v just_o esteem_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a but_o now_o all_o the_o law_n and_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o subject_n they_o make_v they_o holy_a righteous_a such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o mankind_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o their_o tendency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n they_o be_v all_o ingenerate_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n rule_n they_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o world_n guide_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a among_o mankind_n and_o amiable_a unto_o god_n himself_o 5._o their_o end_n manifest_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a the_o worth_n and_o equity_n of_o law_n be_v take_v off_o when_o low_a and_o unworthy_a end_n be_v propose_v unto_o their_o observation_n but_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n direct_v unto_o the_o high_a end_n propose_v and_o promise_v the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o adherence_n unto_o they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o that_o exceed_a rich_a and_o eternal_a reward_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v withal_o which_o render_v they_o high_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a and_o many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v and_o hence_o a_o threefold_a corolary_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o that_o our_o submission_n to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o
beast_n that_o perish_v which_o he_o far_o prove_v v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o show_v full_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o the_o imaginary_a perpetuity_n of_o his_o possession_n which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o perish_v thing_n so_o himself_o die_v and_o fade_v away_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o endurance_n and_o the_o truth_n propose_v may_v be_v far_o evidence_v by_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o man_n be_v make_v for_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o nothing_o to_o return_v unto_o it_o again_o when_o he_o once_o be_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o not_o as_o to_o his_o present_a state_n that_o be_v frail_a and_o changeable_a but_o as_o to_o his_o existence_n in_o one_o condition_n or_o other_o god_n make_v he_o for_o his_o eternal_a glory_n and_o give_v he_o therefore_o a_o subsistence_n without_o end_n have_v he_o be_v create_v to_o continue_v a_o day_n a_o month_n a_o year_n a_o thâ—usand_o year_n thing_n commensurate_a unto_o that_o space_n of_o time_n may_v have_v afford_v he_o satisfaction_n but_o he_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o 2._o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o condition_n many_o indeed_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o they_o will_v feign_v hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v here_o in_o that_o case_n they_o can_v find_v enough_o as_o they_o suppose_v to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o themselves_o but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v they_o find_v a_o witness_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a somewhat_o that_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o after-reckoning_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o now_o they_o do_v will_v be_v call_v over_o in_o another_o world_n beside_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n with_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n they_o can_v evade_v the_o testimony_n it_o give_v unto_o their_o eternal_a subsistence_n 3._o hence_o man_n be_v expose_v to_o double_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n first_o that_o whereas_o their_o eternal_a subsistence_n as_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a depend_v upon_o their_o present_a life_n that_o that_o be_v frail_a fade_a perish_v they_o be_v here_o now_o but_o when_o a_o few_o day_n be_v come_v and_o go_v they_o must_v go_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v they_o find_v their_o subsistence_n divide_v into_o two_o very_a unequal_a part_n a_o few_o day_n and_o eternity_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o former_a this_o fill_v they_o with_o anxiety_n and_o make_v they_o sometime_o weary_a of_o life_n sometime_o hate_v it_o always_o almost_o solicitous_a about_o it_o and_o to_o bewail_v the_o frailty_n of_o it_o second_o that_o no_o perish_a thing_n will_v afford_v they_o relief_n or_o supportment_n in_o this_o condition_n how_o shall_v it_o they_o and_o these_o be_v part_v every_o moment_n and_o that_o for_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o a_o perpetual_a take_v leave_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v belove_v such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o unto_o all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n with_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o the_o long_o a_o man_n be_v about_o it_o the_o more_o trouble_n he_o have_v with_o it_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o creation_n will_v not_o continue_v our_o life_n here_o because_o of_o our_o frailty_n they_o will_v not_o accompany_v we_o unto_o eternity_n because_o of_o their_o own_o frailty_n we_o change_v and_o they_o change_v we_o be_v vanity_n and_o they_o be_v no_o better_o 4._o a_o interest_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n sovereignty_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v yield_v a_o soul_n relief_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o condition_n there_o be_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v suit_v to_o relieve_v we_o under_o our_o present_a frailty_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o our_o future_a eternity_n for_o 1._o what_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o by_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v in_o another_o in_o he_o we_o have_v stability_n and_o unchangeableness_n for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o and_o for_o we_o all_o our_o concernment_n be_v wrap_v up_o and_o secure_v in_o he_o he_o be_v we_o and_o though_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n change_v yet_o he_o change_v not_o nor_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o be_v our_o life_n our_o all._n though_o we_o die_v yet_o he_o die_v not_o and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o though_o all_o other_o thing_n perish_v and_o pass_v away_o that_o we_o here_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o he_o abide_v a_o bless_a and_o satisfy_a portion_n unto_o a_o believe_a soul._n for_o as_o we_o be_v his_o so_o all_o his_o be_v we_o only_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o and_o keep_v for_o we_o in_o he_o so_o that_o under_o all_o disconsolation_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o from_o our_o own_o frailty_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o perish_a condition_n of_o outward_a thing_n we_o have_v sweet_a relief_n tender_v we_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n treasure_v up_o for_o we_o in_o he_o and_o faith_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o supportment_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o when_o our_o frailty_n and_o changeableness_n have_v have_v their_o utmost_a effect_n upon_o we_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o worst_a upon_o we_o they_o only_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n unto_o eternity_n then_o shall_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o we_o now_o live_v upon_o be_v present_a with_o he_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o that_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o there_o be_v relief_n comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o believer_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o have_v therefore_o nothing_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o any_o condition_n all_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o when_o these_o be_v once_o past_a they_o will_v be_v eternal_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n miserable_a miserable_a beyond_o our_o expression_n or_o their_o apprehension_n and_o what_o be_v this_o life_n a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n what_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n die_a perish_a thing_n and_o unto_o they_o fuel_n to_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o hell_n suppose_v they_o live_v twenty_o thirty_o forty_o sixty_o year_n yet_o every_o day_n they_o fear_v or_o aught_o to_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v be_v their_o last_o some_o dye_n oft_o every_o day_n from_o the_o first_o to_o last_o of_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o that_o every_o day_n may_v be_v the_o last_o to_o any_o one_o and_o who_o then_o will_v be_v all_o their_o treasure_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o relief_n which_o man_n have_v against_o the_o torment_a fear_n that_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o condition_n do_v expose_v they_o unto_o be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v sinful_a security_n which_o give_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o misery_n a_o advantage_n to_o surprise_v they_o and_o themselves_o a_o advantage_n to_o aggravate_v that_o misery_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n spes_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la every_a one_o hope_n be_v in_o himself_o alone_o which_o make_v it_o perpetual_o like_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n sure_o the_o contentment_n that_o die_a man_n can_v take_v in_o die_a thing_n be_v very_o contemptible_a we_o must_v not_o stay_v to_o discover_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o it_o but_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v what_o become_v of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v serious_a thought_n of_o their_o present_a frailty_n and_o future_a eternity_n this_o follow_a eternity_n be_v like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n which_o immediate_o devour_v all_o the_o fat_a pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o yet_o continue_v as_o lean_v and_o miserable_a as_o ever_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o ease_v yea_o it_o will_v be_v greatn_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n when_o once_o it_o have_v devour_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o present_a frailty_n make_v they_o continual_o fear_v
promise_n 1._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n obnoxious_a to_o change_v and_o mutation_n by_o intestine_a division_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o secret_a decay_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v perpetual_a as_o that_o which_o no_o opposition_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o no_o mean_n ever_o impair_v which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v prefix_v unto_o its_o end_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o total_a full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n foretell_v but_o yet_o when_o that_o work_n be_v do_v that_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o he_o may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o term_n of_o limitation_n here_o express_v seem_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o at_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o although_o those_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o another_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o a_o account_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o not_o cease_v from_o hold_v the_o same_o kingdom_n still_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v further_o interpret_v by_o the_o son_n come_v into_o a_o new_a subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o v_o 28._o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v direct_o the_o cease_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o indeed_o without_o its_o difficulty_n yet_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o seem_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a reconciliation_n which_o we_o shall_v attempt_v in_o the_o ensue_a proposal_n 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v unto_o all_o eternity_n continue_v in_o the_o essential_a and_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n than_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rise_v of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v natural_a and_o indispensible_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o protection_n and_o salvation_n thereof_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o it_o will_v cease_v all_o his_o saint_n be_v save_v all_o his_o son_n bring_v unto_o glory_n all_o his_o enemy_n subdue_v the_o end_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o guidance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o restraint_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o must_v necessary_o cease_v 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v not_o so_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v rule_v or_o reign_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o use_n or_o intervention_n of_o such_o way_n or_o mean_v as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o during_o the_o full_a continuance_n of_o the_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v all_o his_o saint_n support_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o remnant_n creation_n 4._o this_o cease_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o his_o glory_n or_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o cease_n to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n be_v to_o that_o perpetuty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v by_o oath_n confirm_v unto_o he_o his_o prophetical_a office_n also_o seem_v to_o cease_v when_o he_o shall_v teach_v his_o people_n no_o more_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 5._o in_o three_o respect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v unto_o eternity_n first_o in_o that_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v eternal_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o behold_v of_o he_o joh._n 17.22_o 24._o second_o in_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o state_n of_o union_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o as_o their_o head_n god_n communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o they_o through_o he_o which_o will_v be_v his_o eternal_a glory_n when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n three_o in_o that_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v to_o all_o eternity_n continue_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n and_o consequent_o above_o all_o that_o be_v use_v or_o employ_v of_o old_a in_o the_o disposition_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n have_v deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v angel_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n such_o as_o be_v then_o know_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o from_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o some_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o instruction_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v i._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o believer_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n much_o of_o the_o consolation_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o this_o consideration_n ii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a pledge_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n now_o say_v god_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o work_n be_v do_v wherein_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v iii_o christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n say_v god_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o of_o they_o iv._o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a and_o abide_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o his_o enemy_n rage_n indeed_o as_o though_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n but_o altogether_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n the_o word_n and_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v assure_o bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o bluster_v while_o they_o please_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a to_o the_o saint_n joyful_a to_o himself_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o truth_n principal_o respect_v great_a be_v the_o enmity_n of_o this_o world_n against_o it_o great_a the_o opposition_n that_o be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o assure_a issue_n of_o it_o ruin_n to_o the_o enemy_n joy_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v type_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o gog._n that_o prophecy_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n what_o his_o counsel_n be_v the_o prophet_n declare_v ezek._n 38.11_o i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o unwall_v village_n i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o dwell_v safe_o all_o of_o they_o dwell_v without_o wall_n and_o have_v neither_o bar_n nor_o gate_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o feeble_a people_n that_o have_v no_o visible_a power_n or_o defence_n and_o therefore_o easy_a to_o be_v destroy_v this_o encourage_v they_o to_o their_o work_n who_o or_o what_o can_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o
and_o end_n of_o it_o that_o it_o no_o way_n take_v off_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o this_o demonstration_n the_o apostle_n close_v the_o argument_n he_o have_v so_o long_o insi_v on_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o direct_o unto_o the_o present_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v in_o the_o full_a consideration_n of_o it_o cause_v a_o long_a diversion_n from_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v although_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n singular_o deserve_v our_o meditation_n for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o government_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o saint_n here_o below_o both_z as_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o providence_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n wherein_o much_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o our_o safety_n do_v consist_v for_o a_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v only_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n propose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n be_v they_o not_o say_v he_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n well_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o their_o nature_n their_o dignity_n their_o office_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n thence_o be_v they_o instruct_v that_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n in_o dignity_n throne_n principality_n and_o power_n in_o office_n minister_n unto_o god_n send_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n take_v for_o grant_v as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o know_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o v._n 32._o ephes._n 1._o v_o 20_o 21._o col._n 1._o v._n 16._o this_o doctrine_n than_o i_o say_v be_v propagate_v from_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o christian_n and_o from_o they_o also_o come_v forth_o much_o of_o that_o curiosity_n and_o superstition_n about_o angel_n which_o afterward_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o after_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o vain_a speculation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v more_o early_o manifest_v itself_o than_o in_o their_o imagination_n about_o angel_n wherein_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o unto_o this_o day_n for_o to_o omit_v their_o monstrous_a figment_n about_o the_o original_a of_o devil_n most_o of_o who_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o adam_n on_o lilith_a before_o god_n form_v eve_n and_o many_o to_o have_v issue_v from_o adam_n and_o eve_n several_o whilst_o they_o live_v separate_v a_o 150_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n as_o late_a folly_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o vent_v curiosity_n about_o angel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n col._n 2.18_o and_o to_o express_v their_o fancy_n about_o their_o name_n order_n degree_n and_o employment_n and_o this_o they_o continue_v yet_o to_o do_v although_o they_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o wherein_o they_o be_v outdo_v by_o other_o name_v they_o have_v invent_v for_o they_o innumerable_a and_o those_o many_o of_o they_o uncouth_a and_o insignificant_a order_n also_o or_o degree_n they_o assign_v unto_o they_o some_o four_o some_o five_o some_o seven_o some_o nine_o some_o thirteen_o according_a as_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o this_o or_o that_o great_a master_n among_o they_o from_o they_o the_o pseudodionysius_n about_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n after_o christ_n take_v the_o occasion_n and_o rise_v of_o his_o operous_a figment_n about_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n though_o he_o mix_v their_o invention_n with_o many_o peripatetical_a and_o pythagorean_n notion_n aristotle_n proportion_v the_o number_n of_o the_o intelligency_n unto_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n more_o he_o grant_v not_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonic_n assert_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o the_o planet_n in_o their_o orb_n the_o inferior_a receive_v a_o communication_n of_o virtue_n from_o the_o high_a and_o impart_v it_o unto_o they_o beneath_o so_o they_o interpret_v the_o exsection_n of_o saturn_n by_o jupiter_n as_o that_o of_o coelum_fw-la by_o saturn_n to_o be_v the_o interception_n of_o their_o procreative_a influence_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o immediate_o be_v communicate_v unto_o thing_n below_o but_o by_o they_o out_o of_o all_o these_o fancy_n do_v dionysius_n raise_v his_o hierarchy_n from_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o angel_n into_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o rule_n from_o aristotle_n their_o number_n place_v a_o order_n instead_o of_o a_o single_a intelligence_n to_o answer_v what_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v their_o multitude_n and_o from_o the_o pythagorean_n platonic_n the_o communication_n of_o light_a knowledge_n and_o illumination_n from_o god_n by_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a series_n or_o order_n and_o from_o they_o to_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o on_o this_o foundation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v build_v the_o discourse_n of_o many_o commentator_n on_o this_o place_n in_o their_o inquiry_n whether_o angel_n of_o the_o superior_a order_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o many_o though_o by_o some_o late_a expositor_n as_o estius_n ribera_n tena_n a_o lapide_fw-la grant_v and_o prove_v not_o without_o much_o ado_n so_o hard_o be_v it_o sometime_o for_o man_n to_o cast_v down_o sear-crow_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o close_v our_o who_o discourse_n on_o this_o chapter_n with_o some_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o instruction_n from_o this_o last_o verse_n as_o 1._o the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o service_n whereunto_o he_o appoint_v they_o this_o be_v the_o office_n this_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o what_o great_a honour_n can_v a_o creature_n be_v more_o partaker_n of_o than_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n what_o great_a glory_n than_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n on_o earth_n to_o stand_v before_o prince_n die_v perish_a man_n and_o that_o unto_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o kind_n equal_a unto_o those_o before_o who_o they_o stand_v what_o be_v it_o for_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v unconceivable_o woeful_a unto_o poor_a soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o find_v how_o they_o despise_v in_o this_o world_n a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o that_o service_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o angel_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o saint_n labour_v here_o below_o that_o he_o send_v the_o most_o glorious_a attendant_n on_o his_o throne_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o take_v care_n of_o they_o he_o who_o give_v his_o only_a son_n for_o they_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a angel_n unto_o they_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o value_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n consolation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n direct_o teach_v in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v a_o little_a far_o inquire_v into_o it_o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o two_o question_n first_o wherefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o care_n and_o good_a will_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v he_o can_v by_o a_o almighty_a facility_n exert_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n second_o unto_o what_o especial_a end_n and_o purpose_n do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o principal_a account_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o own_o sovereign_n will_v wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o be_v we_o always_o to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o he_o when_o ever_o we_o consider_v any_o of_o his_o work_n or_o way_n rom._n 11._o
pride_n and_o persecution_n act_v 12._o and_o this_o ministry_n of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n point_v unto_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o work_n they_o wait_v for_o in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o many_o a_o provoke_a generation_n and_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o discharge_v it_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a when_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o commission_n so_o to_o do_v dan._n 7._o 7._o they_o carry_v the_o soul_n depart_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16.22_o 8._o last_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n respect_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o describe_v come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n attend_v with_o all_o his_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n matth._n 24.31_o chap._n 25.31_o 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8._o judas_n 14.15_o and_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o work_n towards_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v even_o by_o they_o in_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o resurrection_n like_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o almighty_a power_n without_o the_o interveniency_n of_o any_o secundary_a finite_a agent_n limit_v in_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n yet_o many_o thing_n preparatory_a thereunto_o and_o consequent_n thereof_o shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o they_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o general_a summons_n give_v out_o unto_o all_o flesh_n to_o appear_v before_o jesus_n christ_n commit_v with_o all_o the_o glorious_a solemnity_n of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o and_o as_o they_o bear_v and_o accompany_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o receptacle_n of_o their_o rest_n in_o heaven_n so_o doubtless_o also_o shall_v they_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o joyful_a return_n unto_o their_o belove_a old_a habitation_n by_o they_o also_o will_v the_o lord_n christ_n gather_v they_o together_o from_o all_o part_n wherein_o their_o redeem_a body_n have_v be_v reduce_v into_o dust_n and_o so_o also_o at_o length_n by_o they_o bring_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n triumphant_o into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v about_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o which_o it_o far_o appear_v how_o neither_o in_o their_o nature_n nor_o their_o office_n they_o be_v any_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ministry_n towards_o the_o church_n some_o deduction_n also_o for_o our_o especial_a use_n and_o instruction_n may_v here_o be_v add_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v as_o 1._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o use_v sobriety_n in_o our_o speculation_n and_o meditation_n about_o this_o matter_n herein_o do_v the_o caution_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v place_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n rom._n 12.3_o and_o not_o to_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v this_o some_o neglect_v of_o old_a and_o endeavour_v to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v col._n 2.18_o that_o be_v boast_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o angel_n which_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o nor_o any_o safe_a instruction_n in_o fall_v into_o pride_n curiosity_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n declare_v and_o almost_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n man_n have_v fail_v on_o this_o account_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n before_o manifest_a to_o they_o in_o their_o imagination_n succeed_v the_o gnostic_n who_o portentous_a aeones_n and_o genealogy_n of_o inferior_a deity_n recount_v by_o irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v nothing_o but_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n about_o angel_n unto_o they_o succeed_v those_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n who_o flat_o worship_v angel_n and_o have_v conventicle_n or_o private_a meeting_n for_o that_o purpose_n who_o be_v express_o condemn_v in_o the_o thirty_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n an._n 364._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o they_o plain_o adjudge_v that_o practice_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o jesus_n christ._n after_o these_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n he_o vent_v his_o curious_a speculation_n about_o their_o hierarchy_n order_n and_o operation_n who_o personate_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o from_o they_o all_o do_v that_o sink_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n derive_v she_o present_a speculation_n adoration_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o they_o without_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o word_n in_o general_n so_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a express_o prejudge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n before_o mention_v and_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o needless_a useless_a unprofitable_a dangerous_a speculation_n we_o be_v to_o beware_v and_o many_o of_o they_o i_o can_v in_o particular_a recite_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o unto_o any_o by_o condemn_v they_o before_o all_o but_o yet_o 2._o danger_n shall_v not_o deter_v we_o from_o duty_n because_o some_o have_v miscarry_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o whole_o to_o neglect_v it_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o concernment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o good_a enwrap_v therein_o have_v other_o err_v or_o wander_v indeed_o because_o they_o have_v neither_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o or_o guide_v to_o attend_v unto_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o way_n or_o press_v far_o than_o the_o path_n of_o it_o lead_v they_o and_o despise_v their_o guide_n follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n instead_o thereof_o shall_v other_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n whereas_o they_o may_v avoid_v their_o miscarriage_n wary_a indeed_o this_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o in_o our_o inquiry_n but_o not_o neglective_a of_o our_o duty_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o way_n and_o guide_n if_o we_o go_v not_o beside_o it_o if_o we_o go_v not_o beyond_o it_o we_o be_v as_o safe_a when_o we_o treat_v of_o angel_n as_o if_o we_o treat_v of_o worm_n we_o have_v see_v in_o part_n of_o what_o signal_n use_v their_o ministry_n be_v as_o unto_o our_o good_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o it_o be_v pride_n to_o the_o height_n not_o to_o inquire_v after_o what_o may_v be_v know_v because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o know_v nor_o comprehend_v if_o that_o take_v place_n it_o will_v debar_v we_o from_o all_o search_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o our_o utmost_a attainment_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n god_n revelation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v make_v and_o give_v so_o far_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o learn_v beside_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o search_v after_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o this_o great_a privilege_n and_o mercy_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n god_n have_v neither_o appoint_v nor_o reveal_v it_o for_o nothing_o he_o expect_v a_o reverence_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o bless_v he_o for_o it_o when_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o this_o ministry_n then_o of_o angel_n be_v that_o which_o with_o sobriety_n we_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o 3._o let_v we_o on_o this_o account_n glorify_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a great_a be_v the_o privilege_n manifold_a be_v the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v before_o recount_v what_o shall_v we_o render_v for_o they_o and_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o bow_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o pay_v our_o homage_n of_o obedience_n unto_o they_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o accord_n see_v
not_o the_o original_a authoritative_a give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o ministerial_a order_n of_o thing_n in_o its_o promulgation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o angel_n they_o raise_v the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n they_o shake_v and_o rend_v the_o rock_n they_o frame_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o effect_v the_o articulate_v voice_n which_o convey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therein_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n grotius_n on_o this_o place_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o conjecture_n after_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o imagination_n before_o reject_v he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o he_o speak_v then_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o will_v have_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n grant_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gospel_n be_v primitive_o and_o original_o from_o god_n so_o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v pursue_v respect_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n but_o the_o principal_a ministerial_a publisher_n of_o they_o which_o of_o the_o one_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o other_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o in_o these_o word_n lie_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o interrogatory_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o law_n that_o be_v publish_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o angel_n be_v so_o vindicate_v against_o the_o disobedient_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v revenge_v second_o he_o affirm_v concern_v this_o word_n thus_o publish_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a or_o steadfast_a that_o be_v it_o become_v a_o assure_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o peace_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o well_o ground_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a unalterable_a peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v public_a security_n the_o law_n be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o firm_a sure_a steadfast_a consist_v in_o its_o be_v ratify_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n as_o to_o their_o typical_a inheritance_n deut._n 5.2_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o horeb._n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v to_o break_v to_o profane_v to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n levit._n 26.15_o deut._n 3.20_o chap._n 17.2_o hos._n 6.7_o josh._n 7.11_o 2_o king_n 18.12_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o jerem._n 22.9_o mal._n 2.10_o and_o the_o law_n thus_o publish_v by_o angel_n become_v a_o steadfast_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n by_o their_o mutual_a stipulation_n thereon_o exod._n 20.19_o josh._n 24.22_o 24._o be_v thus_o firm_a and_o ratify_v obedience_n unto_o it_o become_v necessary_a and_o reasonable_a for_o hence_o three_o the_o event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o this_o word_n be_v express_v every_o transgression_n and_o every_o stubborn_a disobedience_n receive_v a_o meet_a retribution_n 〈◊〉_d sundry_a thing_n must_v be_v a_o little_a inquire_v into_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n as_o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o first_o be_v proper_o any_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a include_v a_o refusal_n so_o to_o attend_v as_o to_o obey_v contumacy_n stubborness_n rebellion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o latter_a word_n may_v be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a such_o transgression_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o contumacy_n and_o stubborness_n or_o they_o may_v both_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o divers_a respect_n 2._o how_o may_v this_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o punish_v but_o expiate_v by_o atonement_n answ._n 1._o every_o sin_n be_v contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d its_o command_n and_o precept_n 2._o punishment_n be_v assign_v unto_o every_o sin_n though_o not_o execute_v on_o every_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v not_o the_o actual_a infliction_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o sacrifice_n for_o atonement_n manifest_v punishment_n to_o have_v be_v due_a though_o the_o sinner_n be_v relieve_v against_o they_o but_o 4._o the_o sin_n especial_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v of_o any_o atonement_n or_o compensation_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v by_o they_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n and_o to_o be_v exterminate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o those_o be_v not_o any_o transgression_n that_o professor_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o final_a apostasy_n or_o unbelief_n which_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o altogether_o unprofitable_a unto_o man_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o recompense_n just_a and_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d proportionable_a unto_o the_o crime_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o trangressor_n 1._o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n which_o respect_v that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v subject_v unto_o and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o prolegomena_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n consult_v the_o twenty_o first_o exercitation_n and_o 2._o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v figure_v thereby_o due_a unto_o all_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n from_o all_o mankind_n jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_o and_o primary_o intend_v because_o he_o be_v compare_v the_o law_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o on_o horeb_n unto_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o its_o sanction_n unto_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o penalty_n wherewith_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o as_o such_o among_o that_o people_n be_v then_o attend_v argue_v unto_o the_o sore_a punishment_n that_o must_v needs_o ensue_v upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o chap._n 10.28_o 29._o for_o otherwise_o the_o penalty_n assign_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o death_n eternal_a 4._o chrysostom_n observe_v some_o impropriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o rather_o denote_v a_o reward_n for_o a_o good_a work_n than_o a_o punishment_n for_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o the_o word_n be_v indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o note_n only_o a_o recompense_n suitable_a unto_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 1.27_o excellent_o express_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 1.31_o sinner_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o devise_n such_o reward_n we_o have_v record_v numb_a 15.30_o 1_o sam._n 6.6_o 1_o king_n 13.4_o and_o chap._n 20.36_o 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 30.20_o this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o angel_n receive_v such_o a_o sanction_n from_o god_n after_o it_o be_v establish_v as_o
the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o disannul_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o have_v by_o divine_a constitution_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n temporal_a or_o excision_n appoint_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o improve_v unto_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la express_v in_o one_o branch_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o difference_n intimate_v between_o they_o though_o express_v only_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o effect_n great_a salvation_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o only_a but_o comparative_o unto_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v to_o their_o fore_a father_n by_o the_o law_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n horeb._n the_o confirmation_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v tacit_o oppose_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o like_a witness_n and_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n do_v the_o apostle_n enforce_v his_o argument_n prove_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v gospel_n neglecter_n in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v in_o part_n before_o observe_v there_o occurr_n 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o a_o further_a description_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o its_o principal_a author_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3._o from_o its_o confirmation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o distribution_n into_o 1._o sign_n 2._o wonder_n 3._o mighty_a work_n and_o 4._o various_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o there_o be_v 3._o a_o neglect_n suppose_v if_o we_o neglect_v and_o 4._o punishment_n there_o intimate_v wherein_o 1._o the_o punishment_n its_o self_n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o expression_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v several_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n so_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o precede_a verse_n for_o that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v here_o call_v great_a salvation_n as_o also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o far_o propagate_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n titus_n 2.11_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discovery_n the_o instrumental_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o this_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n call_v great_a upon_o many_o account_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o unfold_v and_o call_v it_o so_o great_a salvation_n he_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o bring_v be_v declare_v now_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v 〈…〉_z press_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n yet_o to_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d moâ—â—â—_n unto_o obedience_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o he_o choose_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o iâ—_n from_o its_o principal_a effect_n it_o be_v great_a salvation_n the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o yet_o be_v full_o publish_v only_o by_o angel_n obedience_n be_v indispensible_o require_v unto_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n be_v attend_v unto_o 2._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o its_o principal_a author_n or_o revealer_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o twofold_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v denote_v either_o principium_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o principium_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o assert_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o send_v or_o employ_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o only_o begin_v the_o work_n leave_v the_o perfect_a and_o finish_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o unto_o that_o end_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n be_v also_o true_a for_o he_o finish_v not_o the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o commit_v the_o work_n unto_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 10.27_o but_o their_o teach_n from_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n refer_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v chap._n 1.1_o of_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o threefold_a beginning_n of_o its_o declaration_n first_o in_o prediction_n by_o promise_n and_o type_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1.70_o 71._o second_o in_o a_o immediate_a preparation_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 1.1_o 2._o three_o in_o its_o open_a clear_a actual_a full_a revelation_n so_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o thereunto_o joh._n 1.17_o 18._o thus_o be_v it_o by_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o law_n be_v by_o angel_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o reference_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o angel_n and_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n so_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o glorious_a publication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n they_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n if_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sore_o revenge_v as_o it_o be_v though_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n then_o consider_v what_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o word_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v declare_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o we_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_o exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n whatever_o 3._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o also_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o for_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n reply_n that_o though_o they_o themselves_o hear_v he_o not_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o of_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v he_o teach_v but_o those_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o that_o work_n namely_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o expression_n those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o hear_v immediate_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o
person_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hear_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v on_o horeb_n by_o angel_n but_o have_v it_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v mere_o that_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v or_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d make_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a be_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmness_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostolical_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o peter_n compare_v with_o miracle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o sure_a word_n and_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o word_n be_v from_o their_o divine_a inspiration_n sundry_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o this_o expression_n confirm_v unto_o we_o wherein_o they_o say_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n place_v himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o paul_n can_v be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o who_o in_o sundry_a place_n deny_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o instruction_n from_o man_n but_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n which_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o adjudge_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o he_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o term_v u_o saint_n comprize_v and_o cast_v the_o whole_a under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n or_o major_a part_n and_o can_v receive_v a_o particular_a distribution_n unto_o all_o individual_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apprehend_v but_o that_o some_o be_v then_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o attend_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o among_o they_o be_v james_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o we_o have_v make_v it_o probable_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hence_o be_v concâ—â—deâ—_n to_o every_o individual_a as_o though_o none_o of_o they_o may_v have_v hear_v the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z the_o apostle_n have_v evident_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o act_v 2.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o as_o he_o be_v not_o hâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z â—â—â—ed_a in_o so_o he_o be_v to_o mind_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o 〈…〉_z 3._o paul_n himself_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v personal_o on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o reveal_v the_o great_a salvation_n 4._o nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o who_o hâ—â—pâ—â—ks_n be_v original_o instruct_v by_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o by_o they_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o paul_n himself_o gal._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v himself_o among_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v though_o not_o personal_o concern_v in_o every_o particular_a speak_v a_o thing_n so_o usual_a with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o sundry_a instance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v see_v 1_o cor._n 10.8_o 9_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.4_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o jealousy_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o integrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o profession_n enter_v his_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o expression_n therefore_o ought_v we_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n so_o as_o to_o say_v you_o instead_o of_o we_o so_o that_o on_o many_o account_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o objection_n 4._o he_o far_o yet_o describe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o divine_a attestation_n give_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o add_v to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o double_a composition_n denote_v a_o concur_v testimony_n of_o god_n a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o or_o together_o with_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o testimony_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o next_o word_n declare_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n mighty_a work_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o work_n supernatural_a and_o in_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o attest_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16.17_o 18._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.3_o 4._o and_o in_o especial_a by_o that_o of_o paul_n himself_o rom._n 15.19_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o but_o as_o to_o their_o especial_a difference_n they_o be_v here_o cast_v under_o four_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n that_o be_v miraculous_a work_n wrought_v to_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o power_n with_o they_o that_o wrought_v they_o for_o the_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n wonder_n work_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o energy_n of_o natural_a cause_n wrought_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n stir_v man_n up_o unto_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n accompany_v with_o they_o for_o whereas_o they_o surprise_v man_n by_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a divine_a power_n they_o dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o embrace_v of_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a work_n wherein_o evident_o a_o mighty_a power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v in_o their_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d four_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enumerate_v 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n free_o bestow_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o distribution_n for_o the_o reason_n at_o large_a declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o his_o own_o will_n which_o the_o apostle_n guide_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o as_o we_o say_v before_o all_o these_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n and_o kind_a of_o miraculous_a operation_n the_o variety_n of_o expression_n whereby_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o relate_v only_o unto_o some_o different_a respect_n of_o they_o take_v from_o their_o especial_a end_n and_o effect_n the_o same_o work_n be_v in_o different_a respect_n sign_n wonder_n mighty_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v effectual_a unto_o several_a end_n they_o receive_v these_o various_a denomination_n in_o these_o work_n consist_v the_o divine_a attestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o this_o be_v of_o especial_a consideration_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v accompany_v with_o many_o sign_n and_o prodigy_n they_o make_v great_a enquiry_n after_o sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o which_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o manner_n to_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a curiosity_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o season_n he_o give_v they_o forth_o for_o their_o conviction_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o
2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v inexcusable_a and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o may_v they_o plead_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v warn_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o how_o apt_a may_v they_o be_v to_o repine_v against_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o amaze_a greatness_n of_o their_o destruction_n but_o now_o by_o take_v order_n to_o have_v the_o penalty_n of_o their_o disobedience_n in_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o himself_o be_v glorify_v in_o take_v vengeance_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o beforehand_o plain_o what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o 2._o they_o be_v so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n themselves_o even_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o this_o 1._o to_o keep_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o constant_a reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v the_o threaten_a sanction_n of_o the_o gospel_n bespeak_v the_o greatness_n holiness_n and_o terror_n of_o its_o author_n and_o insinuate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n thought_n become_v of_o they_o it_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o due_a reverential_a preparation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o unto_o all_o duty_n wherein_o they_o walk_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o this_o influence_v they_o also_o into_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o every_o particular_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 5.11_o 2._o they_o tend_v unto_o their_o consolation_n and_o supportment_n under_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n this_o relieve_v their_o heart_n in_o all_o their_o sorrow_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o sore_a vengeance_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v one_o day_n take_v of_o all_o his_o stubborn_a adversary_n who_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o will_v obey_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o his_o threaten_n then_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o no_o less_o able_a to_o inflict_v the_o one_o than_o to_o accomplish_v the_o other_o and_o he_o be_v glorious_a unto_o they_o therein_o isa._n 63._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o they_o give_v they_o constant_a matter_n of_o praise_n thankfulness_n when_o they_o see_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o will_v neither_o flatter_v nor_o causeless_o terrify_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 1.10_o for_o in_o this_o way_n every_o threaten_v of_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o explain_v in_o all_o their_o terror_n they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o 4._o they_o be_v needful_a unto_o they_o to_o ingenerate_v that_o fear_n which_o may_v give_v check_n unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n with_o that_o security_n and_o negligence_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o despiser_n and_o backsliders_a here_o make_v use_v of_o and_o urge_v by_o our_o apostle_n the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v like_o garden_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_a flower_n but_o weed_n also_o and_o as_o the_o former_a must_v be_v water_v and_o cherish_v so_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v curb_v and_o nip_v if_o nothing_o but_o dew_n and_o shower_n of_o promise_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o cherish_n of_o their_o grace_n yet_o the_o weed_n of_o corruption_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o choke_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v nip_v and_o blast_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o threaten_n and_o although_o their_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n shall_v be_v secure_v from_o fall_v under_o the_o final_a execution_n of_o commination_n yet_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a connexion_n signify_v in_o they_o between_o sin_n and_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o that_o they_o must_v avoid_v the_o one_o if_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o other_o 5._o hence_o they_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o balance_v temptation_n especial_o such_o as_o accompany_v suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n great_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n themselves_o in_o such_o a_o season_n and_o they_o be_v bias_v by_o their_o infirmity_n to_o attend_v unto_o they_o liberty_n will_v be_v spare_v life_n will_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v how_o many_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o their_o fear_n at_o such_o a_o season_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o in_o these_o gospel_n threaten_n we_o have_v that_o in_o a_o readiness_n which_o we_o may_v oppose_v unto_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v have_v we_o not_o much_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o anger_n of_o a_o worm_n cast_v ourselves_o into_o his_o wrath_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n shall_v we_o to_o avoid_v a_o little_a momentary_a trouble_n to_o preserve_v a_o perish_a life_n which_o a_o sickness_n may_v take_v away_o the_o next_o day_n run_v ourselves_o into_o eternal_a ruin_n man_n threaten_v i_o if_o i_o forsake_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n threaten_v if_o i_o do_v man_n threaten_v death_n temporal_a which_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v god_n threaten_v death_n eternal_a which_o no_o back-slide_a in_o heart_n shall_v avoid_v on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n be_v commination_n useful_a unto_o believer_n themselves_o 3._o these_o declaration_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n unto_o gospel_n neglecter_n do_v become_v the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o dispenser_n of_o it_o that_o their_o message_n be_v not_o slight_v nor_o their_o person_n despise_v god_n will_v have_v even_o they_o to_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o revenge_v the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o not_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o by_o such_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v ensue_v on_o their_o disobedience_n as_o shall_v undoubted_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o end_n in_o their_o everlasting_a ruin_n thus_o be_v they_o arm_v for_o the_o warfare_n wherein_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n they_o be_v engage_v that_o no_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o despise_v they_o or_o contend_v with_o they_o they_o authorize_v to_o denounce_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o disobedient_a sinner_n and_o whosoever_o they_o bind_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o threaten_n and_o denunciation_n of_o future_a punishment_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v become_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o motive_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v be_v evangelical_n and_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o shall_v yet_o consider_v 1._o that_o threaten_n of_o future_a penalty_n on_o the_o disobedient_a be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n indeed_o be_v threaten_v and_o denounce_v under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o pledge_n and_o instance_n of_o its_o execution_n be_v give_v in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v 〈…〉_z transgressor_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o curse_n be_v explain_v 〈…〉_z consi_v in_o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v obscure_o only_a proâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z â—ld_v testament_n though_o promise_v so_o death_n eternal_a under_o the_o curse_n anâ—_n 〈…〉_z be_v only_o obscure_o threaten_v therein_o though_o threaten_v and_o thereâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d
â—â—â—e_a and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v therein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o unbeliever_n with_o such_o intimation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v be_v full_o and_o frequent_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_o only_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a 2._o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o unto_o degree_n great_a and_o more_o sore_a than_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o mere_a transgression_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sore_a aggravation_n which_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o death_n will_v receive_v from_o the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n separation_n from_o god_n under_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v unquestionable_o due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o consequent_o unto_o every_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n gen._n 2.17_o rom._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o penalty_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o may_v receive_v many_o and_o great_a aggravation_n upon_o man_n sin_v against_o that_o great_a remedy_n provide_v against_o the_o first_o guilt_n and_o prevarication_n which_o it_o also_o do_v as_o shall_v far_o afterward_o be_v declare_v and_o this_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o fond_a conceit_n have_v befall_v some_o that_o all_o denunciation_n of_o future_a wrath_n even_o unto_o unbeliever_n be_v legal_a which_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o insist_v upon_o so_o will_v man_n make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n yea_o they_o will_v disarm_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o vile_a enemy_n there_o be_v also_o we_o see_v a_o great_a use_n in_o these_o evangelical_n threaten_n unto_o believer_n themselves_o and_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o have_v have_v a_o effectual_a ministry_n both_o unto_o conversion_n and_o edification_n who_o have_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o dextrous_a in_o manage_v gospel_n commination_n towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o those_o also_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n may_v hence_o learn_v their_o duty_n when_o such_o threaten_n be_v handle_v and_o open_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o all_o punishment_n annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n and_o consequent_o just_a and_o equal_a a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o design_v of_o it_o foolish_a man_n have_v always_o have_v tumultuate_a thought_n about_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n some_o have_v dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o equity_n and_o equality_n of_o his_o way_n in_o judgement_n temporal_a ezek._n 18._o and_o some_o about_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a hence_o be_v the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o they_o of_o old_a who_o dream_v that_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v after_o some_o season_n unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n so_o turn_v hell_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n other_o have_v dispute_v in_o our_o day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hell_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a annihilation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o other_o rise_v but_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n nor_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n that_o which_o they_o seem_v principal_o to_o have_v stumble_v at_o be_v the_o assignation_n of_o a_o punishment_n infinite_a as_o to_o its_o duration_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o nature_n extend_v unto_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n unto_o a_o fault_n temporary_a finite_a and_o transient_a now_o that_o we_o may_v justify_v god_n herein_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o discern_v that_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v final_o on_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n justice_n constitute_v and_o in_o the_o end_n inflict_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v essential_a unto_o he_o be_v god_n unjust_a say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anger_n or_o wrath_n be_v not_o that_o from_o whence_o punishment_n proceed_v but_o punishment_n itself_o god_n inflict_v wrath_n anger_n or_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n or_o sinner_n as_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o expression_n be_v metonymical_a the_o cause_n be_v design_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o true_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n natural_a unto_o he_o and_o inseparable_a from_o any_o of_o his_o work_n and_o this_o absolute_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o holiness_n or_o the_o infinite_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o assign_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n arbitrary_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o or_o otherwise_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o holiness_n indispensible_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v even_o as_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a the_o holy_a god_n will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_a and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acquit_v the_o guilty_a this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o which_o his_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o god_n can_v but_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v see_v 2_o thess._n 1.6_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o to_o quarrel_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o have_v to_o repine_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o one_o natural_o and_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o now_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o a_o more_o uncontrollable_a and_o sovereign_a truth_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n than_o this_o that_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o his_o essential_a property_n require_v to_o be_v be_v holy_a meet_v equal_a just_a and_o good_a second_o that_o this_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o inseparable_o accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a in_o god_n but_o be_v distinguish_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o various_a manner_n of_o his_o act_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o object_n which_o he_o act_v towards_o and_o so_o denote_v a_o different_a habitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o diverse_a thing_n in_o god_n they_o be_v therefore_o inseparable_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n now_o from_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_o accompany_v withal_o two_o thing_n ensue_v 1._o that_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a desert_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o but_o from_o his_o declaration_n of_o creature_n not_o any_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o what_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o from_o he_o but_o only_o by_o what_o he_o do_v we_o see_v among_o man_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o crime_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v now_o no_o creature_n know_v he_o perfect_o against_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v none_o can_v true_o and_o perfect_o know_v what_o be_v the_o desert_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o his_o revelation_n who_o be_v perfect_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o that_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o what_o sin_n against_o god_n do_v deserve_v let_v we_o first_o by_o search_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n and_o then_o
gospel_n ask_v they_o whither_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3.2_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o among_o many_o other_o privilege_n we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v and_o shall_v abide_v together_o with_o his_o elect_n isa._n 59.1_o and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n on_o many_o account_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grant_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o all_o the_o especial_a end_n and_o concernment_n of_o salvation_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v when_o jesus_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v chap._n 7.39_o that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v annex_v unto_o this_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pour_v he_o forth_o on_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v act_v 2.33_o and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a promise_n and_o prediction_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o more_o support_v and_o encourage_v they_o withal_o nor_o more_o raise_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 14.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v alone_o the_o donor_n and_o bestower_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o man_n know_v who_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o alone_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a who_o subject_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v evangelical_n they_o all_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o privilege_n by_o he_o annex_v unto_o it_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o who_o next_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o these_o promise_n be_v believer_n actual_o and_o real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v vehicula_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v this_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o unto_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n every_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v unto_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v whereof_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n three_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o this_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o this_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v often_o call_v salvation_n itself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v as_o ephes._n 2.8_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o be_v full_o teach_v in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v the_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n whereby_o even_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o law_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o rom._n 10.5_o but_o this_o become_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o any_o sinner_n and_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o law_n or_o rule_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v utter_o impossible_a wherefore_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v constitute_v a_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n even_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v equal_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v propose_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n 2._o because_o in_o every_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v righteous_a this_o be_v tender_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n isa._n 45.21_o 22._o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o rom._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o now_o christ_n with_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o or_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o be_v he_o preach_v and_o propose_v as_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n through_o the_o gospel_n do_v according_o and_o 3._o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o become_v actual_o interest_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n whatever_o and_o in_o especial_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o justification_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 5.1_o again_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n complete_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v he_o assure_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o main_a branch_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n four_o there_o be_v in_o this_o salvation_n a_o instruction_n and_o growth_n in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o darkness_n itself_o that_o be_v utter_o blind_a and_o incomprehensive_a of_o spiritual_a divine_a mystery_n ephes._n 5.8_o and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o less_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o and_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v reveal_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o darkness_n the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v a_o mercy_n unexpressible_a the_o beginning_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n
danger_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v inexpressible_a and_o sure_o this_o render_v salvation_n by_o he_o very_o great_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o remain_v which_o give_v it_o another_o exaltation_n for_o 3._o this_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n must_v die_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o herein_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o salvation_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n obedient_a he_o must_v be_v unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n he_o must_v himself_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o there_o be_v law_n and_o curse_n and_o wrath_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v remove_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v undergo_v and_o that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o therein_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o and_o herein_o assure_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_a that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o salvation_n be_v procure_v nor_o yet_o be_v this_o all_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o die_v for_o we_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o 4._o to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o work_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o so_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n obtain_v which_o sure_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v great_a salvation_n will_v god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o work_n as_o well_o great_a and_o glorious_a init_fw-la self_n as_o indispensible_o necessary_a with_o reference_n untoit_n end_n will_v the_o son_n himself_o have_v so_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n condescend_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n wrestle_v withsuch_v difficulty_n and_o undergo_v at_o length_n such_o a_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n have_v not_o the_o work_n be_v great_a wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v o_o the_o blindness_n hardness_n and_o stupidityof_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o profess_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a at_o least_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o so_o to_o be_v but_o forth_o effect_v of_o they_o for_o the_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o they_o they_o value_v it_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n withal_o if_o this_o salvation_n thus_o procure_v do_v seize_v on_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o fall_v upon_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o will_v not_o much_o resist_v it_o provide_v that_o it_o cross_v they_o in_o none_o of_o their_o lust_n purpose_n or_o pleasure_n but_o to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o to_o put_v a_o valuation_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o price_n whereby_o it_o be_v purchase_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o regardless_o of_o hear_v you_o despiser_n wonder_n and_o perish_v shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n in_o vain_a shall_v he_o obey_v and_o suffer_v and_o bleed_v and_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o be_v it_o nothing_o unto_o you_o that_o heshould_n undergo_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o want_v of_o wisdom_n in_o god_n or_o love_n unto_o his_o son_n so_o toemploy_v he_o so_o to_o use_v he_o in_o a_o business_n which_o you_o esteem_v of_o sovery_n small_a concernment_n as_o that_o you_o will_v scarce_o turn_v aside_o tomake_n enquiry_n after_o it_o assure_v yourselves_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o you_o will_v one_o day_n find_v unto_o your_o eternal_a ruin_n three_o this_o salvation_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v great_a if_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o by_o it_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o what_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o or_o make_v partaker_n of_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o these_o also_o may_v denominate_v salvation_n to_o be_v great_a and_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v consider_v apart_o first_o what_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o by_o this_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o all_o evil_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o which_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n and_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o our_o nature_n as_o to_o its_o well-being_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v sin_n the_o latter_a be_v punishment_n and_o both_o of_o they_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o evil_n the_o particular_n comprise_v in_o they_o may_v not_o here_o be_v distinct_o and_o several_o insist_v on_o the_o former_a contain_v our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o darkness_n folly_n filth_n shame_n bondage_n restlessness_n service_n of_o lust_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o therein_o constant_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o diligence_n in_o work_v out_o our_o own_o everlasting_a ruin_n all_o attend_v with_o a_o senseless_a stupidity_n in_o not_o discern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a hurtful_a noisome_a corruptive_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o being_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o brutish_a sensuality_n in_o the_o approbation_n and_o like_n of_o they_o but_o he_o who_o understand_v no_o evil_a in_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o in_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o constant_a enmity_n against_o he_o in_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o constant_a service_n of_o sin_n the_o fruit_n of_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n in_o the_o most_o vile_a condition_n will_v be_v awaken_v unto_o another_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o consist_v in_o the_o wrath_n or_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o comprise_v what_o ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v penal_a and_o afflictive_a unto_o our_o nature_n unto_o eternity_n now_o from_o both_o these_o with_o all_o their_o effect_n and_o consequence_n be_v believer_n deliver_v by_o this_o salvation_n namely_o from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o and_o he_o isalso_fw-la the_o saviour_n who_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o and_o this_o be_v great_a salvation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v another_o from_o poverty_n imprisonment_n or_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n especial_o if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o deliver_v but_o by_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o kindness_n of_o it_o esteem_v tobe_n and_o that_o deserve_o providential_a deliverance_n from_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n temporal_a be_v look_v on_o as_o great_a salvation_n and_o that_o by_o good_a man_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 2_o cor._n 1.10_o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o unto_o this_o salvation_n what_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o disease_n yea_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v imprisonment_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o poor_a worm_n like_o ourselves_o and_o that_o for_o a_o fewday_n unto_o the_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n what_o be_v alittle_o outward_a want_n and_o poverty_n to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o favour_n love_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n unto_o eternity_n what_o be_v death_n temporal_a past_a in_o a_o moment_n a_o end_n of_o trouble_n anentrance_n into_o rest_n unto_o death_n eternal_a a_o eternaldying_a under_o the_o curse_n wrath_n and_o righteous_a vengeance_n of_o the_o holygod_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o proportion_n one_o to_o another_o so_o unexpressible_o great_a be_v this_o salvation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v we_o to_o illustrate_v it_o withal_o and_o this_o excellency_n of_o gospel_n salvation_n will_v at_o length_n be_v know_v to_o they_o by_o who_o at_o present_a it_o be_v despise_v when_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v under_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o eternity_n last_o this_o salvation_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o
likeness_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n transform_v quite_o into_o another_o image_n in_o their_o soul_n chap._n 12.2_o this_o the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_o express_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o a_o constant_a believe_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o salvation_n by_o christ_n will_v change_v the_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o various_a degree_n until_o we_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v accustom_v of_o our_o mind_n unto_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v they_o heavenly_a and_o our_o affectious_a which_o will_v be_v conform_v unto_o they_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o for_o ourselves_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o get_v our_o mind_n purge_v from_o a_o evil_a habit_n incline_v unto_o earthly_a thing_n or_o continual_o forge_v foolish_a and_o hurtful_a imagination_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o meditation_n will_v cast_v the_o soul_n into_o another_o mould_n and_o frame_v make_v the_o heart_n a_o good_a treasure_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v at_o all_o time_n good_a thing_n new_a and_o old_a 2._o consolation_n and_o supportment_n under_o all_o affliction_n will_v from_o hence_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul._n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v describe_v that_o property_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o enable_v a_o believer_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n joyful_o and_o comfortable_o he_o do_v it_o by_o its_o work_n and_o effect_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v chap._n 11.1_o that_o be_v it_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v evident_a unto_o it_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o salvation_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o thus_o it_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o constant_a contemplation_n and_o holy_a admiration_n of_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v once_o do_v he_o multiply_v instance_n to_o evince_v what_o great_a effect_n it_o will_v produce_v especial_o in_o its_o enable_v of_o we_o to_o go_v through_o difficulty_n trial_n and_o affliction_n and_o the_o same_o also_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o hope_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n wait_v and_o expectation_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o salvation_n who_o greatness_n and_o satisfactory_a excellency_n it_o do_v admire_v rom._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o any_o affliction_n or_o tribulation_n press_v upon_o a_o believer_n hâ—_n can_v ready_o divert_v his_o thought_n from_o it_o unto_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o salvation_n which_o will_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n as_o shall_v carry_v he_o above_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o a_o direction_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v at_o large_a rom._n 8.16_o 17_o 18_o 24_o 25_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o this_o be_v a_o safe_a harbour_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o betake_v itself_o unto_o in_o every_o storm_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o whatever_o befall_v we_o in_o our_o outward_a man_n though_o it_o shall_v press_v so_o sore_o upon_o we_o as_o to_o ruin_v we_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o faint_v not_o we_o despond_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v bear_v no_o proportion_n unto_o what_o we_o enjoy_v or_o expect_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o consideration_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o be_v by_o a_o constant_a contemplation_n by_o faith_n on_o the_o great_a unseen_a thing_n of_o this_o salvation_n which_o take_v off_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n from_o a_o valuation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o present_o suffer_v and_o endure_v and_o this_o experience_n assure_v we_o to_o be_v our_o only_a relief_n in_o affliction_n which_o undoubted_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o 3._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v persecution_n one_o especial_a part_n of_o affliction_n and_o common_o that_o which_o most_o entangle_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v now_o no_o man_n can_v endure_v persecution_n quiet_o patient_o constant_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o the_o devil_n pursue_v his_o old_a design_n of_o bring_v it_o home_o unto_o their_o person_n job_n 2.5_o unless_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o great_a good_n which_o shall_v in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n out-ballance_n the_o evil_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o salvation_n will_v do_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n of_o it_o will_v despise_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o outward_a suffering_n which_o befall_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o interest_n therein_o as_o all_o persecution_n do_v this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a rom._n 8.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o he_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a meditation_n on_o god_n elect_v love_n the_o death_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o two_o spring_n of_o this_o meditation_n and_o thence_o lead_v we_o v_o 35_o 36._o to_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o great_a and_o sore_a persecution_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n triumph_v over_o it_o all_o v_o 37._o with_o a_o joy_n and_o exaltation_n beyond_o that_o of_o conqueror_n in_o a_o battle_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o and_o about_o temporal_a thing_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v prepossess_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o his_o interest_n therein_o it_o will_v assure_o bear_v he_o up_o against_o all_o the_o threaten_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o it_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o old_a make_v they_o esteem_n that_o to_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o world_n look_v on_o as_o their_o shame_n act_v 5.41_o and_o without_o this_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o sink_v and_o faint_v 4._o this_o also_o will_v great_o tend_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o give_v we_o a_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v then_o the_o heart_n be_v immovable_a when_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o experience_n when_o we_o find_v a_o substance_n a_o reality_n a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o thing_n propose_v unto_o we_o now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v obtain_v unless_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o our_o mind_n about_o they_o unless_o we_o dwell_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n upon_o they_o for_o thereby_o do_v we_o taste_v and_o find_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n thus_o this_o duty_n be_v on_o many_o account_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o there_o be_v these_o four_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o first_o intense_a prayer_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o give_v we_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o inbred_a knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n attain_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a understanding_n give_v we_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o job_n 5.20_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n that_o be_v make_v of_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o man_n live_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v search_v these_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o by_o he_o must_v he_o who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v chap._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o
full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n chap._n 2.2_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n the_o love_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o without_o this_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n from_o above_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o this_o be_v we_o to_o abide_v in_o constant_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o teach_n instruct_v reveal_v enlighten_v work_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o look_v into_o these_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v they_o and_o grow_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n solomon_n tell_v we_o how_o this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v prov._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v for_o she_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o pray_v cry_v supplication_n with_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n that_o we_o attain_v this_o wisdom_n abide_v herein_o or_o all_o other_o attempt_n will_v prove_v but_o vain_a how_o many_o poor_a soul_n otherwise_o weak_a and_o simple_a have_v by_o this_o mean_v grow_v exceed_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o more_o wise_a in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o do_v walk_v in_o darkness_n all_o their_o day_n second_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o holy_a contemplation_n but_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o part_n already_o and_o must_v again_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o three_o sincere_a love_n unto_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o duty_n herein_o our_o apostle_n declare_v what_o be_v his_o frame_n of_o heart_n phil._n 3.8_o how_o do_v his_o heart_n triumph_v in_o and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o indeed_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n aright_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o know_v peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a in_o their_o believe_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o ep._n 1.8_o they_o discover_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o maâ—â—_n their_o heart_n leap_v within_o they_o and_o all_o their_o affection_n to_o overflow_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o holy_a admiration_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o barren_a fruitless_a notional_a speculation_n of_o it_o which_o some_o be_v content_v withal_o this_o be_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o in_o all_o our_o meditation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v until_o we_o find_v they_o affect_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v with_o a_o holy_a complacency_n which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o and_o union_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o four_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n this_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o this_o grace_n eph._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v exercise_v unto_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o it_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consider_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o salvation_n unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luke_n 10.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n leap_v in_o he_o and_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o solemn_a doxology_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o do_v that_o which_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o they_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n do_v on_o their_o behalf_n thankfulness_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o duty_n second_o this_o will_v teach_v we_o what_o esteem_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o alone_o this_o great_a salvation_n be_v reveal_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o it_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o what_o valuation_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o what_o price_n we_o shall_v set_v upon_o it_o see_v we_o can_v have_v the_o pearl_n without_o the_o purchase_n of_o this_o field_n some_o neglect_v it_o some_o despise_v it_o some_o persecute_v it_o some_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o foolishness_n some_o as_o weakness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v take_v up_o some_o of_o those_o consideration_n which_o the_o word_n we_o insist_v upon_o do_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o also_o pass_v through_o what_o yet_o remain_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o they_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o revealer_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n herein_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o law_n it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o the_o son_n come_v to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sure_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o it_o treat_v of_o he_o but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n and_o 2._o to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v he_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n reflect_v immediate_o upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n some_o pretend_v to_o honour_n christ_n but_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n for_o his_o word_n yea_o they_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o ahab_n of_o micaiah_n that_o they_o hate_v it_o and_o have_v therefore_o some_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v at_o least_o have_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o useless_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o without_o but_o such_o man_n will_v find_v themselves_o mistake_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n unto_o the_o word_n be_v because_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o express_v their_o hatred_n unto_o christ_n himself_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n hate_n or_o loathe_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o first_o hate_v and_o loathe_a jesus_n christ_n but_o against_o the_o word_n they_o have_v many_o pretence_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n none_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o passable_a in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v the_o word_n to_o bear_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o will_v he_o interpret_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o consider_v that_o this_o word_n be_v confirm_v and_o witness_v unto_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n which_o attend_v the_o dispensation_n thereof_o so_o our_o apostle_n here_o inform_v we_o and_o
not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n in_o its_o erection_n or_o institution_n that_o work_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n they_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v it_o nor_o be_v entrust_v with_o authority_n to_o erect_v it_o some_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v employ_v in_o message_n about_o its_o preparatory_a work_n but_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v either_o to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o wherewith_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a nor_o authoritative_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v it_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o mystery_n of_o this_o work_n they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o which_o they_o look_v and_o inquire_v into_o to_o learn_v and_o admire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v entrust_v with_o authority_n for_o its_o revelation_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n thereon_o but_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o of_o old_a the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o and_o our_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n they_o be_v therefore_o entrust_v by_o god_n to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a church-state_n it_o be_v so_o far_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v erect_v their_o office_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o ministry_n chap._n 1.13_o not_o a_o rule_n or_o dominion_n rule_n in_o or_o over_o the_o church_n they_o have_v none_o but_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o service_n with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 19.10_o chap._n 22.9_o be_v equal_o with_o we_o subject_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o they_o and_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o head_n ephes._n 1.10_o and_o from_o their_o ministerial_a presence_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n do_v our_o apostle_n press_v woman_n unto_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n in_o their_o habit_n and_o deportment_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o so_o as_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o caution_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5.5_o 6._o better_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n why_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o thy_o voice_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n by_o vow_v and_o not_o pay_v a_o man_n bring_v upon_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n a_o guilt_n not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o with_o excuse_n of_o haste_n or_o precipitation_n make_v unto_o the_o angel_n preside_v in_o their_o worship_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o its_o due_a performance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o absolute_a sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o a_o especial_a immediate_a power_n over_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o angel_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n judge_n mighty_a one_o communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o from_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n that_o name_v express_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n when_o unto_o he_o ascribe_v and_o because_o of_o this_o their_o act_n in_o the_o name_n and_o represent_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o upon_o their_o see_v of_o a_o angel_n they_o shall_v die_v from_o that_o say_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o so_o manoah_n express_o judg._n 13.22_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o say_v to_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n vest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n or_o worship_n due_a unto_o the_o angel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o themselves_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o under_o the_o new_a rev._n 19_o not_o that_o they_o be_v degrade_v from_o any_o excellency_n or_o privilege_n which_o before_o they_o enjoy_v but_o that_o the_o worshipper_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o their_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o underage_n estate_n wherein_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o servant_n gal._n 4.1_o and_o be_v advance_v into_o a_o equality_n of_o liberty_n with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o heb._n 12.24_o 25._o ephes._n 1.10_o chap._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o among_o man_n there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n due_a from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a which_o may_v cease_v when_o he_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o other_o though_o the_o superior_a be_v not_o at_o all_o abase_v and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o adoration_n though_o they_o express_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o furthermore_o about_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o outward_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a much_o more_o may_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o zechary_n and_o daniel_n with_o their_o work_n in_o the_o two_o great_a typical_a deliverance_n of_o it_o from_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o particular_n three_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v open_o manifest_a that_o god_n have_v not_o put_v this_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n but_o unto_o jesus_n alone_o this_o then_o be_v the_o main_a proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v upon_o in_o his_o present_a argument_n the_o most_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o wherein_o all_o our_o spiritual_a concernment_n here_o be_v enwrap_v consist_v in_o that_o bless_a church_n state_n with_o the_o eternal_a consequence_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o you_o may_v say_v he_o no_o more_o cleave_v unto_o your_o old_a institution_n because_o give_v out_o unto_o you_o by_o angel_n nor_o hearken_v after_o such_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o terror_n as_o attend_v their_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n consider_v that_o this_o world_n so_o long_o expect_v and_o desire_v this_o bless_a estate_n be_v not_o on_o any_o account_n make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n or_o commit_v unto_o their_o disposal_n the_o honour_n thereof_o be_v entire_o reserve_v for_o another_o have_v thus_o fix_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v stop_v here_o a_o little_a to_o consult_v the_o observation_n that_o it_o offer_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n many_o thing_n in_o particular_a may_v be_v hence_o educe_v but_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o one_o only_a which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o and_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o any_o other_o angel_n or_o men._n that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n will_v both_o appear_v in_o our_o consideration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n these_o ensue_a be_v contain_v therein_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n so_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o their_o king_n shall_v pass_v before_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o mic._n 2.13_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n head_n and_o ruler_n god_n have_v now_o gather_v all_o thing_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o church_n into_o a_o head_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.10_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o
tell_v we_o that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a head_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v all_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o at_o least_o that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o may_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o work_n by_o virtue_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o unseal_v warrant_v unwritten_a commission_n but_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o exercise_v authority_n over_o it_o dominion_n over_o its_o faith_n and_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o world_n to_o come_v this_o bless_a gospel_n church-state_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o angel_n a_o vain_a and_o proud_a pretence_n as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n give_v his_o law_n only_o unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o individual_a believer_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a head_n unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n commit_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o church_n ministry_n to_o teach_v they_o unto_o believer_n but_o his_o own_o authority_n immediate_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n he_o that_o subject_n himself_o aright_o unto_o they_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o declare_v but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o enact_v 3._o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o he_o be_v our_o only_a head_n so_o he_o be_v our_o immediate_a head_n we_o have_v our_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o our_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v indeed_o appoint_v mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o we_o such_o be_v all_o his_o ordinance_n with_o the_o office_n and_o officer_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n the_o first_o whereof_o he_o require_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o require_v our_o obedience_n and_o submission_n unto_o but_o these_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o our_o dependence_n and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o our_o dependence_n be_v immediate_a on_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o subjection_n unto_o christ._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o use_n and_o we_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o so_o have_v we_o our_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v by_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o by_o he_o to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o this_o privilege_n be_v great_o augment_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o cast_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v assure_o take_v care_n of_o all_o its_o concernment_n see_v unto_o he_o only_o do_v it_o betake_v itself_o the_o church_n make_v it_o of_o old_a part_n of_o her_o plea_n that_o she_o be_v as_o one_o fatherless_a hos._n 14.3_o that_o be_v every_o way_n helpless_a that_o have_v none_o to_o relieve_v or_o succour_v she_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o people_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o appear_v for_o their_o help_n no_o intercessor_n to_o interpose_v for_o they_o isa._n 59.16_o now_o god_n have_v place_v the_o church_n in_o this_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v ofttimes_o altogether_o orphan_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v none_o to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o countenance_n or_o assistance_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o choose_v this_o condition_n to_o renounce_v all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o any_o else_o beside_o betake_v itself_o unto_o the_o power_n grace_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v but_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o king_n they_o be_v child_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o family_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o father_n lord_n and_o master_n and_o can_v he_o forget_v they_o can_v he_o disregard_n they_o have_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v fight_v and_o contend_v for_o they_o though_o their_o faithfulness_n be_v always_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o their_o strength_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o have_v they_o be_v put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v watch_v for_o their_o good_a though_o their_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n be_v both_o finite_a and_o limit_v so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v secure_v their_o safety_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o they_o be_v make_v his_o special_a care_n as_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v infinite_o above_o those_o of_o any_o meeâ—_n creature_n excel_v they_o also_o in_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o insist_v upon_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v this_o liberty_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a and_o reasonable_a 1._o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v in_o our_o person_n when_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v the_o strict_a union_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o interposition_n between_o they_o as_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v depend_v on_o their_o head_n and_o the_o member_n shall_v depend_v on_o angel_n which_o indeed_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o union_n and_o immediate_a intercourse_n that_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o they_o 2._o god_n be_v please_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o communication_n but_o only_o that_o of_o our_o nature_n personal_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o his_o son_n and_o this_o also_o our_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n be_v inconsistent_a withal_o this_o order_n of_o dependence_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n as_o there_o be_v no_o interposition_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n no_o more_o be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o do_v we_o relate_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o christ._n he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o subjection_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o live_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a one_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v all_o his_o reverence_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o pretence_n no_o excuse_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o we_o can_v plead_v that_o we_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v other_z lord_n and_o master_n to_o serve_v he_o have_v set_v we_o free_a from_o they_o all_o that_o we_o may_v be_v he_o if_o a_o king_n take_v a_o servant_n into_o his_o family_n and_o thereby_o free_a and_o discharge_v he_o from_o be_v liable_a unto_o any_o
the_o apostle_n rejoice_v thâ—t_v they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n act_v 5.41_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n look_v on_o as_o shameful_a but_o themselves_o know_v to_o be_v honourable_a they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v a_o great_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o wherein_o his_o name_n his_o goodness_n his_o love_n his_o glory_n be_v concern_v this_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v witness_v confirm_v testify_v unto_o by_o suffering_n now_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a honour_n do_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v single_a they_o out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o appoint_v they_o unto_o this_o work_n man_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o their_o riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o when_o moses_n come_v to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v this_o thing_n he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 1â—_n 29_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n give_v great_a honour_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o old_a in_o all_o their_o suffering_n let_v we_o labour_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o it_o will_v relieve_v we_o under_o all_o our_o trial_n this_o then_o also_o have_v christ_n add_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n by_o his_o consecration_n of_o it_o for_o we_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o three_o he_o have_v thereby_o make_v they_o useful_a and_o profitable_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o tend_v unto_o any_o good_a end_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o first_o sentence_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n penal_a tend_v unto_o death_n and_o nothing_o else_o nor_o be_v they_o in_o those_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n any_o thing_n but_o effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o consecrate_v of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o follow_v he_o have_v quite_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n he_o have_v make_v they_o good_a useful_a and_o profitable_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n the_o whole_a scripture_n abundant_o testify_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o season_n confirm_v it_o i_o only_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o become_v so_o and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v consecrate_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o that_o end_n he_o have_v thereby_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o old_a stock_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o plant_v they_o on_o that_o of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o have_v take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o that_o of_o grace_n he_o have_v turn_v their_o course_n from_o death_n towards_o life_n and_o immortality_n mix_v his_o grace_n love_n and_o wisdom_n with_o these_o bitter_a water_n he_o have_v make_v they_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o they_o we_o must_v always_o have_v regard_n unto_o this_o consecration_n of_o they_o four_o he_o have_v make_v they_o safe_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o wilderness_n wherein_o man_n may_v endless_o wander_v and_o quick_o lose_v themselves_o but_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o way_n a_o safe_a way_n that_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o never_o do_v a_o believer_n perish_v by_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n never_o be_v good_a gold_n or_o silver_n consume_v or_o lose_v in_o this_o furnace_n hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o false_a professor_n fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v discover_v by_o they_o and_o discard_v from_o their_o hope_n but_o they_o that_o be_v disciple_n indeed_o be_v never_o safe_a than_o in_o this_o way_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o they_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o hee_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v wound_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o they_o for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v never_o turn_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o this_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v turn_v also_o unto_o their_o advantage_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o absolute_o a_o safe_a way_n but_o comparative_o more_o safe_a than_o the_o way_n of_o prosperity_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n bear_v plentiful_a witness_n unto_o and_o many_o other_o bless_a end_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o way_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o there_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o become_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o which_o he_o amplify_v by_o that_o description_n of_o he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o design_n as_o he_o have_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v declare_v before_o this_o becomingness_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o not_o only_o who_o be_v so_o but_o as_o he_o be_v so_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o consideration_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o they_o contain_v and_o express_v why_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v then_o to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v principal_o regard_v in_o god_n in_o this_o attribution_n and_o thence_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o it_o become_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o suffering_n now_o the_o description_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o his_o power_n in_o make_v all_o of_o nothing_o and_o his_o sovereign_a eternal_a be_v require_v that_o all_o thing_n tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o order_n and_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n take_v care_n that_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n respect_v this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o assert_n namely_o that_o it_o become_v god_n as_o the_o governor_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n by_o suffering_n which_o must_v be_v far_o explain_v man_n be_v make_v a_o intellectual_a creature_n have_v a_o rule_n of_o moral_a obedience_n give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v he_o to_o observe_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o he_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o discourse_v how_o man_n have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o therein_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v again_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n god_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o consider_v but_o as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o now_o that_o property_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exert_v principal_o as_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v his_o justice_n justitia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o government_n hereof_o there_o be_v
beside_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o at_o all_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n so_o they_o reject_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v a_o far_a necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o observe_v from_o these_o verse_n we_o shall_v take_v they_o up_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o procedure_n as_o here_o i._o that_o all_o the_o child_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v untâ—_n glory_n antecedent_o unto_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v pollute_v defile_v separate_a from_o god_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o both_z as_o to_o their_o real_a purification_n and_o consecration_n to_o be_v god_n hallow_a portion_n this_o for_o many_o bless_a end_n the_o scripture_n abundant_o instruct_v we_o in_o tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v of_o one_o another_o a_o most_o wretched_a defile_v and_o loathsome_a condition_n that_o which_o just_o may_v be_v a_o abhorrency_n to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o such_o indeed_o god_n describe_v it_o to_o be_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezek._n 16.5_o 6._o thou_o be_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o cast_v out_o in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n even_o wâ—_n who_o be_v now_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o afterward_o relate_v the_o like_a description_n he_o give_v of_o this_o estate_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 12._o with_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o same_o delivery_n from_o it_o we_o be_v natural_o very_o proud_a apt_a to_o please_v ourselves_o in_o ourselves_o to_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o of_o be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o far_o but_o that_o we_o can_v wash_v ourselves_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o persuade_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o ornament_n painting_n and_o perfume_n that_o they_o be_v all_o over_o vile_a leprous_a loathsome_a and_o defile_v be_v they_o not_o ready_a to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o who_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o whether_o man_n will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n themselves_o before_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o this_o set_v out_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n in_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o vile_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o unspeakable_a condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o thankful_a unto_o god_n all_o our_o day_n ii_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n his_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sanctifier_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o three_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n sanctify_v every_o son_n who_o he_o bring_v unto_o glory_n he_o will_v never_o glorify_v a_o unsanctified_a person_n the_o world_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o a_o expectation_n of_o glory_n by_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v indispensible_o previous_a thereunto_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n but_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o as_o a_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o whole_a mediation_n of_o christ._n of_o his_o death_n ephes._n 5.26_o titus_n 2.14_o of_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n john_n 17.19_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o of_o his_o bloodshedding_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o rom._n 6.5_o 6._o rev._n 5.5_o of_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o he_o create_v his_o people_n unto_o by_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 2.8_o excite_v they_o unto_o by_o his_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o command_v john_n 15.16_o 17._o so_o that_o no_o end_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a and_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v on_o the_o part_n 1._o of_o god_n 2._o of_o himself_o 3._o of_o themselves_o 1._o of_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o glory_n he_o be_v holy_a of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v stand_v in_o his_o presence_n holy_a in_o his_o nature_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n holy_a in_o his_o command_n and_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o peter_n urge_v as_o that_o which_o require_v holiness_n in_o we_o 1_o epist._n 1.15_o 16._o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n that_o be_v all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o uncontrollable_a maxim_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n if_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o will_v bring_v the_o child_n unto_o god_n he_o must_v make_v they_o holy_a or_o they_o can_v have_v no_o admittance_n into_o his_o presence_n no_o acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n nothing_o that_o defile_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o his_o holiness_n dwell_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o soul_n not_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o all_o the_o typical_a institution_n about_o cleanse_v which_o god_n appoint_v unto_o his_o people_n of_o old_a he_o do_v it_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v admit_v unto_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o nor_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o serve_v he_o here_o unless_o their_o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o can_v they_o come_v to_o he_o hereafter_o unless_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o their_o defilement_n their_o service_n here_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a thing_n and_o their_o confidence_n for_o the_o future_a he_o despise_v as_o a_o presumptuous_a abomination_n god_n will_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v or_o be_v enjoy_v by_o unholy_a creature_n and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o poor_a unsanctified_a creature_n who_o think_v they_o may_v miss_v holiness_n in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n shall_v cry_v out_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v inhabit_v with_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n for_o so_o will_v he_o appear_v unto_o all_o unsanctified_a person_n 2._o of_o himself_o and_o the_o relation_n whereunto_o he_o take_v these_o son_n with_o himself_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n now_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o must_v they_o be_v also_o or_o this_o revelation_n will_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a and_o uncomely_a a_o live_a head_n and_o dead_a member_n a_o beautiful_a head_n and_o rot_a member_n how_o uncomely_o will_v it_o be_v such_o a_o monstrous_a body_n christ_n will_v never_o own_v nay_o it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o that_o relation_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o form_n of_o that_o union_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v bring_v into_o as_o head_n and_o member_n for_o whereas_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a head_n and_o member_n be_v animate_v quicken_v and_o act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o life_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o give_v union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o that_o spirit_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o relation_n between_o they_o again_o he_o take_v they_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o bride_n and_o spouse_n now_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o old_a that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v up_o a_o captive_a maid_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n she_o be_v to_o shave_v her_o head_n and_o pare_v her_o nail_n and_o wash_v herself_o that_o
they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o in_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n three_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o a_o inference_n from_o his_o precede_a assertion_n in_o those_o word_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v unto_o the_o assertion_n foregoing_a for_o which_o cause_n 2._o the_o thing_n itself_o affirm_v which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o so_o do_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o so_o and_o herein_o also_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a way_n of_o proceed_v which_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v make_v a_o transition_n towards_o somewhat_o else_o which_o he_o have_v in_o design_n namely_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o for_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o partaker_n of_o one_o common_a nature_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n this_o give_v a_o rightful_a foundation_n unto_o that_o appellation_n hereon_o be_v build_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o perfect_a the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n between_o he_o and_o they_o than_o mere_o their_o be_v of_o one_o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o establish_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o and_o without_o this_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o relation_n now_o his_o call_n of_o they_o brethren_n do_v both_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o also_o that_o he_o own_v they_o and_o avouch_v they_o as_o such_o but_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o they_o be_v thus_o of_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a nature_n yet_o upon_o sundry_a other_o account_n he_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o they_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o miserable_a that_o he_o may_v just_o disavow_v this_o cognation_n and_o reject_v they_o as_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o distance_n between_o they_o and_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n for_o which_o he_o may_v just_o disavow_v they_o and_o remember_v wherefore_o he_o be_v of_o one_o with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n there_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o contrary_n assert_v to_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v willing_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o he_o do_v it_o but_o i_o rather_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o condescension_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v the_o use_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v before_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o namely_o that_o thereby_o they_o become_v brethren_n he_o meet_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o they_o meet_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o what_o in_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v by_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v learn_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n iu._n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n as_o inconceivable_a distance_n between_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a condescension_n in_o he_o to_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o so_o though_o consider_v what_o himself_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v so_o the_o same_o expression_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v use_v concern_v god_n own_v his_o people_n in_o covenant_n chap._n 11.16_o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o this_o distance_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o make_v his_o condescension_n so_o marvellous_a relate_v unto_o a_o fourfold_a head_n first_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v of_o one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o person_n from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o every_o other_o individual_a person_n be_v defile_v with_o and_o debase_v by_o sin_n we_o be_v every_o one_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v become_v altogether_o filthy_a or_o abominable_a this_o set_v we_o at_o no_o small_a distance_n from_o he_o humane_a nature_n defile_v with_o sin_n be_v far_a distance_v from_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o mean_a worm_n be_v from_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n nothing_o but_o sin_n cast_v the_o creature_n out_o of_o its_o own_o place_n and_o put_v it_o into_o another_o distance_n from_o god_n than_o it_o have_v by_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o debasement_n unto_o hell_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o do_v debase_v thy_o self-even_a unto_o hell_n isa._n 57.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o regard_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o rom._n 5.10_o that_o be_v whilst_o we_o be_v sinner_n as_o verse_n 8._o this_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o hell_n itself_o at_o the_o most_o inconceivable_a distance_n from_o he_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n to_o own_v we_o as_o his_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o with_o those_o proud_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o prophet_n stand_v far_o off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o you_o but_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o his_o love_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o condition_n second_o we_o be_v in_o this_o nature_n obnoxious_a unto_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v man_n now_o be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v all_o the_o trouble_n that_o sin_n can_v deserve_v or_o a_o provoke_v god_n inflict_v his_o misery_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o and_o that_o grow_a and_o endless_a he_o just_o in_o himself_o free_a from_o all_o obnoxious_a to_o nothing_o that_o be_v grievous_a or_o irksome_a no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o adam_n in_o paradise_n poena_n noxam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la punishment_n and_o trouble_n follow_v guilt_n only_o natural_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o god_n be_v always_o well_o please_v with_o he_o what_o ever_o of_o hardship_n or_o difficulty_n he_o undergo_v it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o may_v not_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o perish_v in_o our_o condition_n and_o free_o enjoy_v his_o own_o we_o see_v how_o unapt_a those_o who_o be_v in_o prosperity_n full_a and_o rich_a be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n in_o poverty_n misery_n and_o distress_n and_o who_o among_o they_o will_v do_v so_o if_o it_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o miserable_a yet_o so_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n christ._n his_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o own_v of_o we_o make_v he_o instant_o obnoxious_a unto_o all_o the_o misery_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o we_o have_v contract_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o own_n of_o his_o alliance_n unto_o we_o cost_v he_o as_o it_o be_v all_o he_o be_v worth_a for_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a he_o come_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o into_o the_o furnace_n to_o own_v we_o and_o this_o also_o render_v his_o condescension_n marvellous_a three_o he_o be_v inconceivable_o distance_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o this_o as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a be_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o with_o absolute_a sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n we_o be_v poor_a abject_n who_o either_o have_v not_o bread_n to_o eat_v or_o have_v no_o good_a right_a to_o eat_v that_o which_o we_o meet_v withal_o sin_n have_v set_v the_o whole_a creation_n against_o we_o and_o if_o mephibosheth_n think_v it_o a_o great_a condescension_n in_o david_n on_o his_o throne_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o be_v poor_a who_o be_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n what_o be_v it_o in_o this_o king_n of_o king_n to_o own_v we_o for_o brethren_n in_o our_o vile_a and_o low_a condition_n thought_n of_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n will_v put_v a_o lustre_n on_o his_o condescension_n in_o this_o matter_n four_o he_o be_v infinite_o distance_v from_o we_o in_o his_o
person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o so_o become_v man_n as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n though_o he_o draw_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o infinite_a glory_n yet_o he_o part_v not_o with_o it_o he_o who_o call_v we_o brethren_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o who_o die_v for_o we_o be_v god_n still_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n insist_o upon_o and_o improve_v phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o he_o who_o in_o himself_o be_v thus_o over_o all_o eternal_o bless_v holy_a powerful_a shall_v take_v we_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o this_o relation_n with_o himself_o and_o avow_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o such_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o father_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o overlook_v as_o it_o be_v they_o all_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o with_o we_o because_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o participation_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v perfect_v this_o relation_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o believer_n with_o supportment_n in_o every_o condition_n no_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o no_o misery_n upon_o they_o shall_v ever_o hinder_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o own_v they_o and_o open_a avow_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o brother_n bear_v for_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n a_o redeemer_n for_o the_o friendless_a and_o fatherless_a let_v their_o misery_n be_v what_o they_o will_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n when_o persecute_v and_o reproach_v a_o little_a while_n will_v clear_v up_o great_a mistake_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o christ_n will_v own_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a surprisal_n when_o man_n shall_v hear_v he_o call_v they_o brethren_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o esteem_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o indeed_o already_o by_o his_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v thereunto_o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o herein_o i_o say_v lie_v the_o great_a consolation_n of_o believer_n the_o world_n reject_v they_o it_o may_v be_v their_o own_o relation_n despise_v they_o they_o be_v persecute_v hate_a reproach_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o rag_n it_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o they_o among_o malefactor_n they_o may_v see_v also_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o great_a design_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o may_v natural_o care_v for_o they_o as_o their_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o want_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o meet_a to_o relieve_v they_o let_v the_o world_n now_o take_v its_o course_n and_o the_o man_n thereof_o do_v their_o worst_a let_v satan_n rage_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o let_v they_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n and_o cover_v they_o all_o over_o with_o the_o filth_n and_o dirt_n of_o their_o false_a imputation_n let_v they_o bring_v they_o into_o rag_n into_o dungeon_n unto_o death_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o confusion_n and_o say_v sure_o these_o be_v my_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o my_o father_n and_o he_o become_v their_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o stable_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n and_o supportment_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o be_v we_o not_o teach_v our_o duty_n also_o herein_o namely_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o or_o his_o gospel_n or_o any_o one_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v now_o himself_o in_o that_o condition_n that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o own_v he_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o less_o ashamed_a of_o he_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n or_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v ashamed_a his_o gospel_n his_o way_n his_o worship_n his_o spirit_n his_o saint_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o honour_v or_o be_v despise_v for_o those_o thought_n which_o man_n have_v of_o his_o present_a glory_n abstract_v from_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o they_o be_v all_o exercise_v about_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n that_o be_v inconcerned_a in_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o see_v rom._n 1.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.16_o chap._n 4.16_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o these_o verse_n consist_v in_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o assert_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v they_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o the_o especial_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v from_o psal._n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o testimony_n be_v to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o before_o namely_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o be_v one_o with_o the_o child_n christ_n own_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n for_o this_o he_o do_v express_o in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o testimony_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v confirm_v one_o part_n and_o another_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o his_o whole_a intendment_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o and_o by_o they_o all_o one_o have_v a_o more_o especial_a respect_n unto_o one_o part_n than_o another_o in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n own_v the_o child_n for_o his_o brethren_n because_o of_o their_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o evince_v the_o pertinency_n of_o this_o testimony_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o speak_v in_o that_o psalm_n and_o who_o word_n these_o be_v which_o we_o have_v do_v full_o already_o in_o our_o prolegomena_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o twofold_a acâ—or_a duty_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o in_o they_o first_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o second_o that_o he_o will_v celebrate_v he_o with_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o then_o how_o it_o be_v or_o be_v declare_v by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o expression_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v various_o use_v sometime_o it_o denote_v the_o be_v of_o god_n god_n himself_o sometime_o his_o attribute_n his_o excellency_n or_o divine_a perfection_n some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o sinner_n as_o a_o object_n for_o their_o faith_n trust_v and_o love_n it_o denote_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n his_o love_n grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o in_o himself_o he_o
neither_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n expose_v to_o such_o danger_n and_o trouble_n as_o to_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o god_n protection_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o and_o this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n proper_o signify_v to_o betake_v a_o man_n self_n unto_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o another_o as_o psal._n 2._o ult_n this_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n require_v and_o this_o he_o do_v perform_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n that_o he_o have_v contend_v withal_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o isa._n 50.8_o 9_o psal._n 22.19_o and_o this_o evince_v he_o to_o have_v be_v true_o and_o real_o of_o one_o with_o the_o child_n his_o brethren_n see_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v schlictingius_n hence_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o do_v true_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v man_n also_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v and_o as_o such_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v in_o all_o straits_n to_o betake_v himself_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o some_o thing_n may_v hence_o also_o be_v brief_o observe_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v expose_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o great_a difficulty_n anxiety_n of_o mind_n danger_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v include_v in_o what_o he_o here_o affirm_v about_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o typify_v out_o by_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o david_n before_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n man_n common_o fix_v their_o thought_n sole_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o indeed_o therein_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o undergo_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v disregard_v such_o they_o be_v as_o make_v his_o whole_a pilgrimage_n on_o the_o earth_n dangerous_a and_o dolorous_a there_o be_v upon_o he_o a_o confluence_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o troublesome_a unto_o humane_a nature_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o principal_o our_o example_n at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v no_o kind_n of_o suffering_n strange_a unto_o we_o 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n trust_v in_o he_o see_v isa._n 50.7_o 8._o and_o he_o always_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o this_o trust_n insomuch_o as_o that_o his_o enemy_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o in_o his_o great_a distress_n matth._n 27.39_o but_o this_o be_v his_o course_n this_o be_v his_o refuge_n wherein_o at_o length_n he_o have_v bless_v and_o glorious_a success_n 3._o he_o both_o suffer_v and_o trust_v as_o our_o head_n and_o precedent_n what_o he_o do_v in_o both_o these_o kind_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o as_o he_o do_v so_o must_v we_o undergo_v perplexity_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o instruction_n unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o experience_n confim_v it_o and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o indulge_v unto_o please_a dream_n when_o they_o fancy_v any_o other_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n unto_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a i_o suppose_v to_o purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o inconformity_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o be_v a_o precedent_n unto_o we_o in_o trust_v as_o well_o as_o in_o suffering_n as_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v also_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o bless_a success_n with_o he_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o testimony_n more_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v take_v from_o isa._n 8.18_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o insist_v on_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o our_o prolegomena_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o here_o again_o far_o to_o discourse_v that_o matter_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v far_a to_o confirm_v the_o union_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o relation_n that_o ensue_v thereupon_o between_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n now_o as_o this_o be_v such_o that_o thereon_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o come_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o trouble_n with_o they_o so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n his_o child_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o and_o so_o meet_v to_o become_v a_o common_a parent_n unto_o they_o all_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n give_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n give_v all_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o thou_o they_o be_v say_v he_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o john_n 17.6_o god_n have_v separate_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a portion_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o son_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o bring_v unto_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v design_v for_o they_o and_o this_o work_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o undertake_v so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o that_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n they_o may_v pass_v through_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o life_n and_o immortality_n second_o he_o give_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o child_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n purchase_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o himself_o adam_n be_v their_o first_o parent_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o he_o they_o lose_v that_o inheritance_n which_o they_o may_v have_v expect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v threrefore_o give_v to_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o their_o parent_n by_o grace_n to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n provide_v for_o they_o which_o according_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n three_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o portion_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n his_o child_n his_o redeem_a one_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n inform_v we_o in_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n though_o he_o consider_v himself_o and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o portion_n and_o do_v not_o call_v it_o chabul_n as_o hiram_n do_v the_o city_n give_v he_o of_o solomon_n because_o they_o displease_v he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53.11_o but_o glori_v also_o that_o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o he_o in_o pleasantness_n that_o he_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal._n 16.6_o such_o be_v his_o love_n such_o be_v his_o grace_n for_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o people_n not_o to_o be_v desire_v four_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n assume_v the_o child_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o both_o as_o to_o life_n and_o eternity_n i_o and_o the_o child_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o his_o lot_n be_v their_o lot_n his_o god_n be_v their_o god_n his_o father_n their_o father_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v they_o five_o from_o the_o context_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n express_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n therein_o combine_v together_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o sinful_a course_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n confederate_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o
have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n other_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o only_o they_o offer_v up_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o prepare_v for_o he_o to_o offer_v which_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o and_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n chap._n 10.5_o 3._o he_o alone_o be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o preside_v in_o and_o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o now_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v as_o unto_o this_o part_n of_o their_o office_n confine_v unto_o the_o material_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o it_o chap._n 3.6_o 4._o he_o alone_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o true_a and_o real_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o minister_v for_o one_o age_n or_o generation_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o chap._n 7.23_o 24._o 5._o he_o alone_o do_v and_o can_v do_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o priest_n namely_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o priest_n can_v only_o represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n itself_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v chap._n 10.4_o but_o this_o be_v do_v effectual_o by_o that_o one_o offer_v which_o this_o high_a priest_n offer_v verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o all_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o god_n permit_v this_o then_o be_v his_o prerogative_n this_o be_v our_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n ii_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o his_o conformity_n unto_o we_o therein_o be_v principal_o necessary_a unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o we_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v in_o part_n teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o mere_a consequence_n of_o his_o assume_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n for_o he_o instruct_v his_o church_n before_o and_o after_o principal_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v do_v to_o the_o full_a though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v incarnate_a so_o also_o may_v he_o have_v rule_v it_o with_o supreme_a power_n as_o its_o king_n and_o head_n but_o our_o high_a priest_n without_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v because_o without_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v and_o of_o necessity_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o priest_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o a_o king_n without_o a_o subject_a have_v not_o god_n prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o can_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o self_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o his_o priesthood_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n have_v show_v that_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v accept_v or_o be_v effectual_a for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v design_v unto_o this_o office_n on_o this_o therefore_o be_v lay_v the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n iii_o such_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o brethren_n than_o he_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o no_o condition_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o hâ—d_v undertake_v for_o they_o their_o high_a priest_n he_o must_v be_v this_o he_o can_v not_o unless_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v what_o this_o will_v cost_v he_o what_o trouble_n sorrow_n suffer_v in_o that_o conformity_n unto_o they_o he_o must_v undergo_v what_o misery_n he_o must_v conflict_n withal_o all_o his_o life_n what_o a_o close_a be_v to_o be_v put_v unto_o his_o pilgrimage_n on_o the_o earth_n what_o woeful_a temptation_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o lay_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o but_o such_o be_v his_o love_n shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o that_o of_o jacâ—b_n to_o rachel_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v unto_o any_o term_n to_o undergo_v any_o condition_n so_o that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o enjoy_v his_o belove_a church_n see_v ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o and_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v so_o intense_a in_o his_o love_n be_v no_o less_o constant_a therein_o nor_o have_v he_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n v._o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o general_a description_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o that_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 2._o in_o a_o particular_a instance_n take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o perform_v thereby_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n first_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o god_n with_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o or_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o god_n for_o man_n for_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o one_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o house_n and_o over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n with_o man_n this_o the_o prophet_n assign_v unto_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n zech._n 3.7_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v keep_v my_o charge_n than_o thou_o shall_v also_o judge_v my_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v also_o keep_v my_o court_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n chap._n 6.13_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n chap._n 3.1_o he_o be_v set_v authoritative_o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o it_o be_v perform_v according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v and_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n mich._n 5.4_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o thing_n towards_o god_n which_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v so_o jethro_n advise_v moses_n exod._n 18.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o unto_o the_o people_n before_o god_n which_o word_n the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v thou_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o the_o especial_a limitation_n which_o he_o adjoin_v unto_o this_o general_a assertion_n he_o be_v a_o high_a
under_o they_o of_o relief_n and_o succour_n their_o spring_n rise_v nature_n tendency_n effect_n all_o make_v this_o manifest_a many_o perish_v by_o they_o many_o be_v wound_v none_o escape_v free_v that_o fall_n into_o they_o their_o kind_n be_v various_a so_o be_v their_o degree_n and_o season_n but_o all_o dangerous_a but_o this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o particular_o insist_v on_o iv._o the_o great_a duty_n of_o tempt_a soul_n be_v to_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n to_o succour_v any_o one_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o help_n upon_o his_o cry_n and_o call_v this_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v suppose_v their_o earnest_a cry_n unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v slothful_a if_o we_o be_v negligent_a under_o our_o temptation_n if_o we_o look_v other_o way_n for_o assistance_n if_o we_o trust_v unto_o or_o rest_n in_o our_o own_o endeavour_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v wound_v by_o they_o or_o fall_v under_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a arcanum_fw-la for_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n the_o only_a mean_n for_o supportment_n deliverance_n and_o conquest_n namely_o that_o we_o earnest_o and_o constant_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o succour_n and_o that_o as_o our_o merciful_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n upon_o our_o first_o surprisal_n with_o they_o which_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o progress_n this_o our_o wisdom_n in_o their_o success_n and_o prevalency_n what_o ever_o we_o do_v against_o they_o without_o this_o we_o strive_v not_o lawful_o and_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v this_o more_o our_o practice_n than_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o freedom_n from_o they_o more_o success_n against_o they_o than_o usual_o we_o have_v never_o any_o soul_n miscarry_v under_o temptation_n that_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o succour_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o under_o a_o real_a apprehension_n of_o his_o danger_n with_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o relief_n and_o hereunto_o have_v we_o encouragement_n give_v we_o by_o the_o great_a qualification_n of_o his_o person_n in_o this_o office_n he_o be_v faithful_a he_o be_v merciful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o both_o he_o be_v able_a he_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v poor_a tempt_v soul_n he_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o care_n wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o observe_v and_o know_v the_o season_n wherein_o succour_n be_v necessary_a unto_o we_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o tenderness_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o excite_v he_o thereunto_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o afford_v succour_n that_o shall_v be_v effectual_a a_o sufficiency_n of_o acceptation_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o suitable_a supply_n and_o succour_n he_o be_v every_o way_n able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v to_o he_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o finis_fw-la aristoph_n in_o ran._n ac._n 3._o sc._n 1._o aristot._n de_fw-fr aâ—im_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n aristot._fw-la pol._n ib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o council_n laod._n can._n 59_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 69._o chrysost._n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 16._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap._n ad_fw-la donat._n cap._n 6._o aquin._n in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o lec_fw-la 1._o athanas._o in_o synops._n ruffian_n exposit._n symb_n apostol_n august_n ad_fw-la cresion_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o maimon_n more_o nebuch_v p._n 2._o c._n 52._o kimchi_n praf_n â—d_a psal._n council_n coâ—stan_n in_o tral_n can_v 2._o council_n cartha_n 3._o cap._n 47._o cod._n can_v 20._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 30._o caâ—_n 15._o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o athanas._o in_o synop_n hilar._n praesat_fw-la in_o psal._n nazian_n in_o câ—mâ—n_n cyâ—l_n câ—â—ech_n 4_o eâ—â—phan_n hae._n 8._o russ._n exposit._n symb_n hierâ—n_n praef_n gaâ—eat_a ad_fw-la paulin._n hierâ—n_n praef_n in_o lib._n solom_n epiphan_n hae._n 8._o lindan_n panopl._n evang._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o iâ—enaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o epiphan_n hâ—r_n 30._o cap._n 25._o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2.1_o epiâ—han_n haer._n 42._o cap._n 9_o hierom._n praes_fw-la in_o come_v ad_fw-la tâ—um_fw-la theodor._n praes_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n petrus_n clupia_n epist._n ad_fw-la petrobrusia_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o photius_n bibli_v cod._n 48._o god_n 120._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o epist._n 129._o ad_fw-la dardanum_n comment_fw-fr in_o isa._n cap._n 8._o in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la eccles._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiast_n in_o cain_n in_o matth._n cap._n 26._o â—â—_o zecha_n cap._n 8._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr cain_n annal._n ecclesia_fw-la an._n 61._o nu_fw-la 43._o exposit._fw-la symâ—_n apostol_n ecclesiast_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o epist._n ad_fw-la dardan_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o euseb._n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o confess_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o praesat_fw-la in_o isaiam_n &_o amosum_fw-la franciscus_n picus_n exam_n doct._n gent._n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o bibliander_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la discendi_fw-la hebrâ—_n mornaeus_n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la christ._n relig._n cap._n 26._o riveâ—_n isaâ—og_n ad_fw-la sac._n script_n cap._n â—8_o glassius_n philol_n sac_fw-la praes_n ad_fw-la rhetor._n origen_n tom._n 4._o in_o evang._n johan_n hieron_n epist._n 151._o ad_fw-la algas_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o epist._n pauli_n dyon_n hâ—licar_n tractat._n de_fw-fr isoc_n senec._n ep._n 115._o picus_n mâ—rand_n ep._n ad_fw-la homo_fw-la barbar_n augustin_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o hilar._n in_o psal._n 126._o basil._n in_o psal._n 115._o pleus_n mirand_n epist._n ad_fw-la hermol_n barbar_n basil._n in_o psalm_n 1._o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n l._n 3._o c._n ult_n synod_n laod._n cap._n 59_o hieron_n cat._n viror_fw-la illust_n in_o joseph_n gregor_n mor._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 16._o hieron_n prae._n in_o prov._n solo._n clemens_n origen_n eusebius_n hieronym_n theodoret._n chrysostom_n cajetan_n erasmus_n camero_n grotius_n &_o omnes_fw-la fere_n commentatores_fw-la frider._n span._n fil._n de_fw-fr au._n epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o eccles._n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o â—râ—t_fw-la praefat._n in_o annot_n ad_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n hieron_n scrip._n eccles._n in_o paul_n scrip._n ecclesiast_n in_o clement_n tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la cap._n 20._o hieron_n gat._n scrip._n in_o pau._n &_o barnab_n philastr_n hae._n 41._o camero_n qua._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n spanh_o de_fw-fr auth._n epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n grotius_n praef._n annot._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n baron_fw-fr an._n eccles._n a._n 51._o n._n 55._o hieron_n de_fw-la nomin_v heb._n epiphan_n haer._n lib._n 1.10_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la august_n &_o com._n in_o cap_n 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n baron_fw-fr an._n eccl._n a._n â—_o 51._o n._n 39_o 40_o 41._o mâ—nceius_n de_fw-fr vitul_n aur._n luther_n in_o gen._n cap._n 48._o v._n 10._o erasm._n an._n in_o cap._n 13._o sixtus_n sinen_n biblioth_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 8._o tertul._n praes_fw-la ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la occumen_fw-la praes_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n clemens_n in_o hypotyp_n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 24._o hieronym_n catal._n scri._n in_o pau._n erasm._n an._n in_o cap._n 13._o v._n 24._o theodor._n a_o gum_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n chrysosl_n praes_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n catarrh_n de_fw-fr auth._n epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n diss_fw-la bâ—llar_n â—e_a verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 17._o baron_fw-fr an._n eccles._n a.c._n 51._o n._n 55._o a_o lapid_n prae._n in_o epist._n can._n loc_n come_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o galenus_n praes_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n ten._n praelud_o 4._o estius_fw-la prolegom_n chrysost._n proaem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n beza_n annot._n in_o 2_o cor._n 11.6_o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o proaem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n aust._n lib._n 2._o con._n adver_o leg._n &_o prophet_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n psalm_n 45.9_o which_o as_o it_o prefer_v she_o above_o all_o other_o so_o it_o take_v not_o off_o her_o subjection_n unto_o christ._n nero_n in_o suetonius_n when_o tiridâ—tes_v king_n of_o armenia_n come_v to_o rome_n place_v he_o for_o his_o honour_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n himself_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o rule_n and_o where_o three_o sit_v together_o the_o middle_a seat_n be_v the_o place_n of_o chief_a honour_n hence_o cato_n in_o africa_n when_o juba_n will_v have_v place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o he_o and_o scipio_n remove_v himself_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o scipio_n that_o juba_n may_v not_o have_v the_o place_n of_o pre-eminence_n above_o roman_a magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n in_o this_o expression_n unto_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o judgement_n or_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n next_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court._n of_o this_o abbess_n din_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la cantic_n 7.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n who_o judge_v thy_o judgement_n agreeable_a to_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a expression_n than_o be_v plain_o metaphorical_a and_o take_v from_o what_o be_v or_o be_v in_o use_n among_o man_n and_o thence_o translate_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n intimate_v in_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o any_o one_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o set_v he_o next_o himself_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n so_o be_v the_o son_n as_o mediator_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o god_n have_v to_o bestow_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o essential_a eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o in_o these_o word_n be_v express_v and_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o but_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o father_n after_z and_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n so_o then_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o take_v absolute_o as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o adjunct_n of_o sit_v at_o it_o it_o shadow_n out_o a_o place_n and_o eminency_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o term_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o not_o of_o omnipotency_n or_o power_n in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o the_o security_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o all_o suffering_n for_o the_o future_a the_o jew_n know_v what_o he_o suffer_v from_o god_n and_o man._n hereof_o he_o let_v they_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o moreover_o declare_v that_o now_o he_o be_v everlasting_o secure_v from_o all_o opposition_n for_o where_o he_o be_v thither_o his_o adversary_n can_v come_v as_o joh._n 7.34_o he_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n beyond_o their_o power_n secure_a in_o the_o throne_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o persecution_n of_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n rev._n 12.5_o hence_o though_o man_n do_v and_o will_v continue_v their_o malice_n and_o wrath_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o will_v crucify_v he_o afresh_o yet_o he_o die_v no_o more_o be_v secure_a out_o of_o their_o reach_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n second_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n inexpressible_a all_o that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n god_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v god_n in_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o glory_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n sit_v the_o mediator_n yea_o so_o as_o that_o he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n revel_v 5.6_o how_o little_o can_v our_o weak_a understanding_n apprehend_v of_o this_o majesty_n see_v phil._n 2.8_o matth._n 20.21_o rom._n 8.34_o col._n 3.5_o ephes._n 1.20_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o they_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o context_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v psal._n 110.1_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n but_o his_o safety_n majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o accompany_v they_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v three_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o this_o ascription_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o prefer_v he_o above_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n exalt_v christ_n above_o david_n the_o chief_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o his_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89.27_o his_o throne_n be_v high_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o that_o of_o all_o the_o king_n about_o he_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v incomparable_o exalt_v above_o he_o also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a but_o as_o be_v say_v these_o word_n denote_v not_o the_o rule_n power_n or_o authority_n of_o christ_n type_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n but_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n represent_v by_o the_o magnificent_a throne_n of_o solomon_n beside_o he_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v upon_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o which_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o his_o offering_n of_o the_o solemn_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n then_o alone_o be_v he_o admit_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n below_o where_o be_v the_o solemn_a representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o throne_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o what_o do_v he_o there_o he_o stand_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o lowly_a reverence_n minister_a before_o the_o lord_n who_o presence_n be_v there_o represent_v he_o do_v not_o go_v and_o sit_v down_o between_o the_o cherubim_n but_o worship_v at_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n so_o with_o christ_n but_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a than_o they_o so_o upon_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n itself_o above_o and_o into_o the_o real_a glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n not_o to_o minister_v in_o humility_n but_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zech._n 6.13_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o his_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o he_o intend_v far_a to_o dilate_v and_o treat_v upon_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o couch_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o his_o ensue_a argument_n and_o from_o thence_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v he_o constant_o to_o pursue_v and_o we_o also_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a foolish_a and_o fruitless_a than_o the_o opposition_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o agent_n yet_o make_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n can_v they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n can_v they_o pluck_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n a_o little_a time_n will_v manifest_v this_o madness_n and_o that_o unto_o eternity_n 2._o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v both_o safe_a and_o honourable_a
he_o be_v as_o a_o good_a so_o a_o glorious_a master_n one_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o great_a be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a security_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ._n of_o all_o which_o several_o afterward_o verse_n iu._n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v now_o often_o show_v be_v to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o this_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o general_n in_o that_o description_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o person_n power_n work_n office_n and_o glory_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o no_o creature_n who_o god_n be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v any_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o general_n he_o descend_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_a instance_n in_o all_o those_o who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o all_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o exalt_v first_o then_o he_o treat_v concern_v angel_n as_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n employ_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hebrew_n own_v yea_o plead_v this_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o beside_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o other_o occasional_a instruction_n of_o their_o forefather_n some_o of_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v personal_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n import_v holy_a stephen_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o great_a privilege_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n order_v or_o ministry_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o v_o 53._o and_o the_o targum_fw-la interpret_v the_o chariot_n of_o god_n with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68.18_o 19_o of_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n god_n teach_v israel_n the_o law_n this_o than_o may_v leave_v a_o special_a prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o deliver_v by_o angel_n must_v needs_o have_v therein_o the_o advantage_n above_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v therefore_o excellent_a and_o immutable_a to_o remove_v this_o prejudice_n also_o and_o further_o to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v new_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o advance_v and_o glorious_a above_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o concurrence_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n they_o boast_v in_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n produce_v four_o signal_n testimony_n one_o after_o another_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o pursue_v and_o make_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v of_o his_o intention_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v before_o we_o consider_v his_o proposition_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n or_o the_o ensue_a confirmation_n of_o it_o inquire_v in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o exalt_v he_o the_o comparison_n enter_v on_o between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o angel_n must_v be_v either_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o nature_n or_o unto_o their_o dignity_n office_n power_n and_o glory_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o nature_n with_o nature_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o proportion_n as_o between_o two_o nature_n agree_v in_o any_o general_a kind_n of_o be_v as_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o worm_n but_o a_o comparison_n only_o manifest_v a_o difference_n and_o distance_n without_o any_o proportion_n so_o answer_v athanasius_n orat._n 2._o and_o arian_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o design_n to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n above_o the_o angelical_a there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v his_o testimony_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o speak_v of_o angel_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n he_o treat_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n but_o their_o office_n work_n and_o employment_n with_o their_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a condition_n therein_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n produce_v sundry_a testimony_n confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n he_o do_v it_o not_o absolute_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a that_o the_o angelicaâ—_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v thereby_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n or_o the_o equity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o that_o absolute_o consider_v and_o in_o itself_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angelical_a whence_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o participation_n of_o it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n chap._n 2._o the_o apostle_n than_o treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o such_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o ensue_a general_a proposition_n as_o such_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o foregoing_a and_o concern_v he_o as_o such_o be_v the_o ensue_a testimony_n to_o be_v interpret_v even_o those_o which_o testify_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v produce_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n as_o vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ipse_fw-la tantum_fw-la praestantior_fw-la suis_fw-la bodesian_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a at_o tanto_fw-la potior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la tremel_n and_o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o better_a at_o ipse_fw-la toto_fw-la excellit_fw-la or_o as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr at_o hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la excellit_fw-la and_o he_o whole_o excel_v or_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o excel_v vulg._n tanto_fw-la melior_fw-la facius_fw-la angelis_fw-la the_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o melior_fw-la be_v blame_v by_o erasmus_n beza_n vatablus_n and_o be_v general_o desert_v by_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o find_v melior_fw-la in_o any_o good_a author_n use_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o constant_o apply_v unto_o we_o render_v the_o word_n better_o make_v better_o to_o avoid_v i_o believe_v a_o coincidence_n with_o that_o which_o they_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o nobilior_fw-la potentior_fw-la praestantior_fw-la excellentior_fw-la more_o powerful_a able_a excellent_a as_o to_o love_n honour_n or_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o in_o that_o of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eustathius_n multo_fw-la potentior_fw-la more_o powerful_a able_a to_o prevail_v or_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factus_fw-la effectus_fw-la make_v be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differentius_fw-la different_a which_o be_v sometime_o put_v absolute_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n or_o thing_n far_o better_a than_o other_o thing_n that_o differ_v the_o best_a thing_n make_v to_o differ_v to_o prefer_v make_v better_o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 4.7_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellentius_fw-la more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d